essence_n be_v as_o schoolman_n say_v the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v concern_v which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v it_o neither_o breathe_v nor_o be_v breathe_v this_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o breathe_v be_v the_o whole_a essence_n because_o it_o be_v indivisible_a communicate_v to_o the_o person_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o proceed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n except_o to_o be_v father_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 5.26_o saviour_n john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v in_o general_n what_o a_o person_n be_v namely_o one_o particular_a thing_n indivisible_a incommunicable_a live_a reasonable_a subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o have_v part_n of_o another_o the_o first_o because_o no_o general_a notion_n be_v a_o person_n the_o second_o because_o a_o person_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n the_o three_o because_o tho'_o one_o may_v communicate_v his_o nature_n yet_o his_o personality_n he_o can_v communicate_v the_o four_o no_o person_n without_o life_n and_o reason_n the_o five_o because_o every_o person_n be_v a_o be_v that_o have_v its_o own_o proper_a subsist_v thus_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v in_o itself_o the_o six_o because_o that_o which_o be_v part_n of_o another_o be_v no_o person_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v no_o person_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o that_o of_o person_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o individual_a substance_n but_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n complete_a rational_a and_o as_o we_o say_v differ_v from_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o incommunicable_a property_n hence_o we_o say_v that_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v whole_a god_n not_o absolute_o or_o simple_o consider_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o personal_a propriety_n it_o be_v not_o a_o species_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o deity_n nor_o part_n nor_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o deity_n nor_o a_o bare_a relation_n or_o only_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o subsist_v but_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v it_o a_o compound_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o then_o a_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v usual_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o in_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v several_a person_n distinct_a to_o who_o the_o infinite_a and_o singular_a nature_n of_o one_o only_a god_n be_v common_a for_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v attribute_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n oneness_n or_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o plurality_n of_o person_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o of_o fact_n to_o be_v cavile_v at_o hence_o we_o find_v how_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o father_n have_v his_o essence_n original_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o none_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o selfsame_a increated_a essence_n in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o not_o from_o themselves_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o man_n be_v among_o themselves_o for_o man_n be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v absolute_o undivided_a so_o that_o the_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o we_o use_v when_o we_o say_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o scripture_n name_v they_o as_o thing_n distinguish_v between_o themselves_o individual_a subsist_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v just_a before_o if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v work_v and_o act_v than_o they_o be_v person_n according_a to_o the_o axiom_n in_o philosophy_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v such_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o what_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n the_o greek_a father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o 1.3_o in_o heb._n 1.3_o scripture_n we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o be_v person_n as_o we_o use_v it_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o the_o father_n person_n i_o say_v they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o heretic_n who_o deny_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o thing_n so_o different_a as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v the_o other_o though_o as_o i_o already_o say_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n and_o person_n yet_o we_o therein_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o the_o very_a word_n we_o find_v use_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o person_n and_o personality_n be_v in_o divine_a much_o different_a of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o human_a thing_n because_o the_o one_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o other_o finite_a human_a nature_n be_v one_o but_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o many_o person_n as_o peter_n james_n paul_n but_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n exist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o person_n differ_v from_o the_o nature_n not_o real_o but_o rational_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o may_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o heat_n from_o the_o heat_n it_o come_v to_o divine_a essence_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o person_n but_o not_o as_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o its_o part_n for_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v as_o we_o say_v but_o indivisible_a now_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n in_o three_o person_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unexpressible_a and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o be_v singular_a and_o wonderful_a which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v nor_o example_n illustrate_v to_o which_o purpose_n say_v our_o saviour_n 10.22_o saviour_n luk._n 10.22_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o revelation_n the_o manner_n of_o know_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o son_n yet_o nature_n do_v not_o produce_v nature_n nor_o nature_n person_n nor_o person_n nature_n but_o person_n do_v person_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n neither_o do_v it_o produce_v without_o itself_o as_o in_o corporeal_a thing_n because_o no_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n but_o within_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a now_o the_o father_n give_v nature_n to_o the_o son_n and_o both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o alienation_n but_o by_o communication_n which_o be_v so_o impart_v to_o the_o receiver_n as_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o giver_n as_o one_o light_n have_v it_o from_o another_o without_o any_o diminution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o person_n do_v not_o subsist_v without_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n but_o all_o three_o do_v one_o
sure_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o god_n can_v say_v or_o think_v that_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n god_n speak_v to_o nothing_o if_o to_o some_o then_o either_o to_o angel_n or_o to_o some_o other_o creature_n not_o to_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n council_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o reason_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v decide_v the_o thing_n 27._o thing_n verse_n 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o and_o not_o after_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n neither_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o create_v to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o angel_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o for_o they_o neither_o principal_o or_o instrumental_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o enallage_n or_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a for_o greatness_n sake_n we_o own_v it_o have_v place_n in_o some_o language_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o man_n no_o person_n in_o authority_n no_o priest_n no_o judge_n no_o king_n ever_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n well_o have_v the_o prophet_n say_v 13.7_o say_v isai_n 40.12_o 13.7_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o but_o for_o any_o one_o grotius_n not_o except_v to_o say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v for_o greatness_n or_o majesty_n sake_n be_v certain_o to_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o former_a time_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o modern_a use_n and_o invention_n which_o so_o support_n some_o man_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a reason_n have_v forge_v in_o their_o imagination_n beside_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o the_o use_n have_v be_v introduce_v no_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n in_o any_o language_n use_v his_o proper_a name_n or_o appellative_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o leopold_v williams_n henrys_n emperor_n king_n etc._n etc._n but_o always_o in_o the_o singular_a leopold_n william_n emperor_n king_n well_o though_o no_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o speak_v after_o that_o way_n we_o find_v god_n have_v in_o other_o place_n as_o after_o adam_n sin_n 3.22_o sin_n gen._n 3.22_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o not_o as_o i_o but_o one_o of_o we_o then_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o person_n for_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o of_o the_o deity_n not_o of_o angel_n who_o he_o make_v no_o comparison_n with_o when_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 8._o say_v mat._n 17.5_o 8._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v it_o be_v observable_a the_o apostle_n see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o moses_n or_o elias_n but_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n another_o place_n there_o be_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n 7._o babel_n gen._n 11.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v but_o let_v we_o go_v â—â—wn_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o singular_o one_o but_o of_o the_o person_n socinian_o say_v to_o this_o that_o though_o out_o of_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v plurality_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v for_o a_o trinity_n but_o the_o cavil_v be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v only_o to_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infer_v a_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o three_o be_v the_o first_o number_n of_o the_o plural_a hence_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n do_v distinguish_v the_o plural_a number_n from_o the_o dual_a neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o more_o term_n or_o word_n than_o two_o of_o divine_a emanation_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o procession_n our_o second_o kind_n of_o argument_n consist_v of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v express_o declare_v a_o trinity_n as_o be_v that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o 28.19_o to_o mat._n 28.19_o baptize_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v person_n because_o we_o be_v distinct_o baptize_v in_o their_o name_n to_o baptise_v in_o one_o name_n be_v to_o make_v he_o disciple_n or_o initiate_v and_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o the_o father_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o person_n so_o must_v the_o son_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v because_o in_o every_o circumstance_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o essence_n only_o may_v absolute_o be_v take_v but_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o relative_a equality_n which_o be_v between_o the_o person_n that_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o this_o text_n our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n declare_v the_o trinity_n another_o place_n very_o plain_a and_o positive_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v this_o 5.7_o this_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o here_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o first_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v insert_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v former_o take_v it_o away_o but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o other_o even_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o cyprian_n time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v true_a and_o authentic_a which_o place_n be_v by_o athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o against_o arrius_n in_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v treat_v of_o confess_v and_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o to_o confirm_v do_v bring_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n and_o to_o any_o one_o that_o do_v serious_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o without_o that_o verse_n there_o will_v be_v a_o breach_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o bear_v a_o proportion_n of_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v it_o on_o earth_n their_o next_o cavil_v upon_o this_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v say_v they_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v when_o scripture_n affirm_v 12.29_o affirm_v deut._n 6_o 4._o mark_v 12.29_o o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o will_n but_o do_v not_o this_o oneness_n of_o will_v argue_v a_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o how_o can_v there_o natural_o and_o essential_o be_v one_o will_n and_o consent_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o essential_o be_v one_o will_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o divine_a nature_n rather_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o different_a god_n who_o different_a will_n shall_v oppose_v one_o another_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a again_o either_o those_o person_n be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a than_o they_o have_v not_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a if_o infinite_a than_o
they_o do_v penetrate_v one_o another_o for_o they_o most_o perfect_o and_o infinite_o know_v and_o love_v one_o another_o now_o love_n be_v a_o earnest_n desire_v of_o union_n so_o than_o they_o be_v most_o entire_o unite_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o necessary_a difference_n of_o the_o three_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v they_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o of_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v they_o be_v one._n moreover_o either_o one_o know_v something_o which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o or_o love_v something_o which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o love_n or_o can_v do_v something_o which_o the_o other_o can_v do_v or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a how_o be_v they_o god_n for_o god_n know_v and_o can_v do_v all_o if_o the_o last_o than_o not_o only_o they_o have_v one_o will_n but_o also_o one_o mind_n one_o power_n one_o knowledge_n one_o love_n now_o let_v man_n think_v upon_o several_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o mutual_o do_v penetrate_v themselves_o and_o by_o a_o mutual_a inclination_n do_v embrace_v and_o unite_v themselves_o inseparable_o and_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n will_n and_o action_n do_v not_o all_o this_o conclude_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o exist_v which_o because_o they_o be_v such_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o without_o confusion_n all_o which_o from_o oneness_n of_o will_n lead_v to_o oneness_n of_o essence_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o his_o nature_n another_o text_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o not_o only_o may_v be_v read_v but_o also_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v be_v that_o about_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n where_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o call_v he_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v scripture_n this_o they_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n look_v upon_o this_o text_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o convince_a proof_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o essential_a truth_n vade_fw-la ad_fw-la jordanem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o other_o witness_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n where_o the_o three_o person_n be_v mention_v under_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o first_o 23._o first_o act_n 2.22_o 23._o this_o jesus_n be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n be_v plain_o name_v again_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v declare_v 4._o declare_v rom._n 1.3_o 4._o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4.6_o place_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v mean_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n 9.14_o father_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n furthermore_o 2.18_o furthermore_o ephes_n 2.18_o through_o he_o christ_n we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n do_v plain_o and_o positive_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v 14.16.17_o say_v john_n 14.16.17_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o father_n i_o the_o son_n and_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v three_o person_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 26._o chapter_n chap._n 15_o 26._o be_v by_o he_o repeat_v but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n one_o text_n more_o i_o shall_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o 13.14_o this_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o in_o the_o text_n of_o another_o apostle_n 1.2_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o be_v contain_v the_o working_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o proof_n to_o confirm_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n for_o indeed_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o therein_o relate_v so_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o socinian_o in_o their_o principle_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o jew_n and_o as_o well_o as_o they_o blasphemer_n against_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a saviour_n so_o we_o will_v bring_v such_o argument_n against_o they_o as_o we_o will_v if_o we_o be_v dispute_v against_o unbelieving_a jew_n only_o a_o few_o text_n out_o of_o many_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o work_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o clear_a upon_o the_o matter_n yet_o in_o it_o be_v light_a enough_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n we_o now_o assert_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o name_n god_n under_o that_o of_o elohim_n which_o already_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o as_o represent_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o though_o the_o name_n god_n be_v there_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o son_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v here_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o scripture_n especial_o by_o s._n john_n be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o word_n god_n say_v and_o speak_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o world_n we_o read_v god_n say_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o john_n 1.3_o john_n john_n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la act_v be_v proper_a to_o person_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v now_o that_o word_n god_n say_v be_v that_o which_o create_v every_o thing_n so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o we_o also_o find_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n by_o his_o act_n represent_v by_o motion_n to_o cherish_v give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o thing_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v when_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v such_o a_o thing_n this_o sense_n be_v give_v by_o a_o competent_a interpreter_n 33.6.9_o interpreter_n psal_n 33.6.9_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o we_o can_v read_v distinct_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o person_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n the_o word_n and_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n this_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o can_v set_v in_o a_o great_a light_n with_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o place_n which_o i_o now_o forbear_v to_o do_v because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o my_o discourse_n another_o text_n be_v this_o 42.1_o this_o isai_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o beside_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v namely_o the_o father_n here_o we_o have_v the_o son_n under_o the_o name_n
in_o this_o comparison_n of_o person_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n see_v they_o be_v not_o compare_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o essenâ—â—_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n who_o not_o own_v his_o deity_n he_o will_v by_o degree_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n the_o remain_a evidence_n be_v reduce_v under_o two_o kind_n first_o in_o some_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v for_o god_n the_o father_n second_o in_o other_o be_v add_v a_o exclusive_a particle_n which_o be_v by_o some_o join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o other_o with_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o attribute_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o nothing_o may_v be_v deduce_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o they_o quote_v which_o anon_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o order_n and_o origin_n but_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v that_o be_v without_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o several_a place_n where_o the_o word_n god_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o proof_n wherein_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n be_v express_v that_o exclusive_a particle_n relate_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o nature_n as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o heathen_n worship_v as_o god_n or_o else_o those_o which_o be_v effect_n of_o man_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n such_o be_v several_a idol_n by_o foolish_a man_n worship_v as_o god_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o word_n god_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o though_o sometime_o mention_v be_v make_v only_o of_o one_o person_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o if_o thereby_o the_o other_o person_n be_v exclude_v but_o only_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o right_a interpretation_n it_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o god_n say_v by_o 43.11_o by_o isa_n 43.11_o the_o prophet_n i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o by_o another_o 13.4_o another_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o here_o in_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o several_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o this_o 4.12.10_o this_o act._n 4.12.10_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o we_o know_v scripture_n do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o and_o if_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n one_o will_v exclude_v the_o son_n he_o may_v as_o well_o out_o of_o this_o exclude_v the_o father_n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n now_o if_o all_o but_o the_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n text_n he_o will_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o saviour_n so_o in_o this_o from_o know_v himself_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o 2.10_o to_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o very_a same_o sense_n paul_n say_v 10._o say_v chap._n 2.1_o 10._o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v he_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o mean_v he_o know_v nor_o own_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o v._o â—1_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o other_o place_n we_o read_v how_o 5.20_o how_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n show_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v exclusive_o only_a of_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n vi_o christ_n be_v true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o we_o must_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o another_o head_n as_o scripture_n give_v christ_n true_o proper_o and_o essential_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o it_o do_v give_v he_o that_o of_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o we_o show_v already_o the_o second_o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n god_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v in_o several_a sense_n as_o the_o true_a god_n proper_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n improper_o and_o 46._o and_o judg._n 9.2_o l._n 46._o idol_n 4.4_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o 3.19_o the_o phil._n 3.19_o belly_n abusive_o so_o here_o i_o must_v say_v how_o the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o three_o different_a signification_n for_o god_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o son_n for_o all_o other_o be_v reduce_v under_o these_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a creation_n for_o 17.28_o for_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v thus_o adam_n be_v call_v 3.38_o call_v luke_n 3.38_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 6.2_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o son_n of_o god_n on_o this_o account_n god_n be_v father_n of_o all_o creature_n whether_o in_o heaven_n as_o angel_n nay_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o on_o earth_n of_o all_o man_n beast_n plant_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o fish_n under_o water_n this_o in_o relation_n to_o nature_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o god_n son_n or_o child_n be_v by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n such_o be_v his_o elect_n and_o people_n of_o these_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o a_o three_o way_n scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o none_o else_o thus_o the_o only_o beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n namely_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o son_n according_a to_o the_o first_o manner_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n will_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o crowd_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n neither_o be_v he_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n which_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v by_o adoption_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n see_v that_o through_o grace_n god_n have_v adopt_v so_o many_o adopt_v son_n once_o and_o before_o their_o adoption_n be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n all_o and_o every_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v once_o 2._o once_o ephes_n 2._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o once_o 1.13_o once_o colos_n 1.13_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 5.10_o and_o rom._n 5.10_o enemy_n to_o god_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v son_n not_o by_o creation_n for_o 1.16_o for_o colos_n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o one_o can_v be_v creator_n and_o creature_n nor_o by_o adoption_n for_o 1.5_o for_o ephes_n 1.5_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v nor_o by_o any_o dignity_n or_o eminency_n over_o inferior_a creature_n as_o be_v angel_n for_o the_o 5._o the_o heb._n 1.4_o 5._o apostle_n deny_v it_o nor_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o personal_a union_n or_o incarnation_n as_o he_o be_v call_v son_n
find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n incarnation_n to_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o god_n no_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v needless_a for_o christian_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o other_o blasphemy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o socinus_n in_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n whereof_o smalcius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o ostorodius_n crellius_n wolkelius_fw-la vaydovius_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n insist_v only_o upon_o some_o of_o their_o great_a blasphemy_n now_o to_o the_o cause_n matter_n of_o this_o high_a nature_n and_o fundamental_a concernment_n to_o our_o holy_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o captious_a scan_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v make_v layable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n rather_o humble_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o submission_n of_o mind_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n declare_v in_o god_n word_n and_o herein_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o cautious_a that_o we_o know_v error_n to_o be_v link_v together_o and_o to_o have_v a_o dependency_n one_o upon_o another_o he_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v afterward_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o fly_v out_o against_o his_o person_n he_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v soon_o disow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o as_o one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o so_o a_o arminian_n can_v easy_o become_v a_o rank_a pelagian_a and_o socinian_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o oppose_v error_n defend_v every_o inch_n of_o ground_n against_o such_o as_o will_v daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o as_o do_v the_o 1.8_o the_o james_n 1.8_o double-minded_n man_n that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o more_o than_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v interest_n for_o they_o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o more_o hand_n orderly_o employ_v the_o better_a be_v the_o effect_v like_a to_o be_v this_o consideration_n make_v i_o to_o appear_v among_o those_o who_o heretofore_o do_v and_o now_o do_v oppose_v false_a teacher_n who_o not_o only_o privy_o but_o also_o in_o public_a bring_v in_o again_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o of_o old_a truth_n and_o learning_n explode_v and_o baffle_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n and_o thereat_o be_v enrage_v which_o make_v they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o john_n 8.59_o and_o also_o at_o another_o time_n chap._n 10.31_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o person_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o since_o from_o time_n to_o time_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n raise_v to_o that_o same_o purpose_n and_o within_o the_o last_o age_n revive_v by_o the_o forenamed_a blasphemer_n against_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o by_o any_o special_a favour_n or_o any_o such_o restriction_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v only_o a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o our_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v simple_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o only_a beget_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o important_a matter_n some_o thing_n to_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n must_v be_v premise_v so_o that_o we_o must_v show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o wherein_o we_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o first_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o none_o who_o have_v make_v all_o and_o be_v make_v by_o none_o who_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n their_o be_v and_o have_v his_o own_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v what_o god_n be_v he_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v define_v but_o imperfect_o describe_v only_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v of_o himself_o how_o he_o be_v infinite_a independent_a self-sufficient_a eternal_a unchangeable_a but_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o some_o man_n judgement_n or_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v cavil_v at_o the_o nature_n name_n attribute_n and_o work_v of_o this_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a be_v but_o about_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n herein_o man_n must_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o 〈…〉_o for_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 〈…〉_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o revelation_n in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o mutual_a relation_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v guide_v how_o to_o know_v believe_v worship_n love_n fear_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n one_o true_a god_n the_o son_n one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a god_n to_o be_v believe_v worship_a and_o obey_v now_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o further_a instruction_n thâ—â—_n doctrine_n admit_v of_o some_o enlargement_n and_o explanation_n to_o prevent_v undue_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o be_v natural_o involve_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v liable_a unto_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o god_n be_v one_o we_o easy_o deduce_v he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n essence_n or_o godhead_n and_o how_o being_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v subsist_v in_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n thence_o also_o be_v derive_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n what_o be_v their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o revelation_n upon_o these_o ground_n be_v compile_v the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o other_o creed_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n for_o therein_o be_v explain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n about_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n and_o council_n to_o oppose_v the_o error_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o venom_n make_v use_v of_o some_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n man_n may_v lawful_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n so_o that_o if_o the_o chief_a assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v true_a so_o must_v also_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v therein_o include_v and_o in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o draw_v by_o a_o true_a and_o right_a consequence_n wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v declare_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n because_o therein_o only_o they_o can_v be_v one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o other_o unity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v they_o be_v three_o it_o must_v be_v explain_v of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsistence_n wherein_o only_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o can_v be_v three_o the_o revelation_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o god_n be_v
which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o for_o person_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o first_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o 1.3_o of_o heb._n 1.3_o person_n then_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n but_o speak_v of_o 1.11_o of_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o man_n where_o it_o signify_v a_o individuum_fw-la or_o a_o person_n and_o though_o just_a the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o material_a because_o in_o divinity_n not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o though_o the_o word_n person_n be_v deduce_v from_o stage_n and_o thing_n not_o serious_a yet_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o the_o use_v more_o than_o to_o the_o etymology_n or_o derivation_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n create_v and_o very_o unlike_a to_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v be_v all_o word_n purify_v from_o their_o original_a imperfefection_n but_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o word_n or_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o when_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o oneness_n can_v relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o be_v essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v one_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n mention_n of_o god_n godhead_n 1.20_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o of_o his_o nature_n when_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 4.8_o god_n gal._n 4.8_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v object_n of_o our_o worship_n so_o when_o scripture_n reveal_v there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o yet_o call_v every_o one_o god_n have_v we_o not_o cause_v thereupon_o to_o call_v they_o three_o person_n and_o affirm_v that_o in_o one_o essence_n or_o godhead_n be_v three_o person_n do_v not_o these_o word_n express_v the_o thing_n without_o do_v it_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n essence_n unity_n trinity_n be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n in_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n yet_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o herein_o they_o be_v more_o peevish_a than_o their_o father_n socinus_n who_o tell_v francis_n david_n 778._o david_n vol._n i._o p._n 778._o that_o though_o the_o term_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n if_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o who_o go_v upon_o such_o ground_n expose_v their_o cause_n the_o method_n which_o the_o enemy_n to_o this_o truth_n ought_v to_o take_v shall_v be_v this_o whether_o they_o own_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n which_o if_o they_o deny_v we_o want_v no_o proof_n but_o if_o they_o own_v it_o then_o let_v they_o proceed_v to_o a_o debate_n whether_o they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n or_o how_o the_o case_n be_v to_o be_v state_v for_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o dispute_v about_o word_n and_o explication_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o relation_n or_o manner_n till_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v plain_o confess_v or_o deny_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v proceed_v and_o though_o i_o love_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dispute_n about_o word_n yet_o as_o word_n do_v signify_v thing_n so_o some_o be_v so_o fundamental_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o something_o i_o must_v say_v about_o they_o the_o first_o be_v essence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o be_v what_o 3.14_o what_o exod._n 3.14_o we_o call_v essence_n or_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o exist_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o idea_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o person_n but_o always_o inherent_a in_o they_o whereby_o they_o subsist_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o individuum_fw-la of_o such_o a_o species_n there_o also_o will_v be_v no_o essence_n of_o that_o species_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o comprehend_v a_o rational_a soul_n and_o a_o organical_a body_n then_o humanity_n be_v that_o whereby_o every_o man_n be_v a_o man_n but_o this_o nature_n do_v not_o subsist_v without_o man_n but_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o man_n that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o human_a nature_n or_o humanity_n thus_o in_o god_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n exist_v without_o son_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n wherein_o these_o three_o be_v contain_v but_o as_o we_o say_v in_o philosophy_n of_o the_o soul_n est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o divine_a nature_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n whole_a in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o a_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o either_o nature_n or_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o for_o they_o be_v finite_o in_o man_n but_o infinite_o in_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o exact_o and_o perfect_o the_o same_o for_o indeed_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o nature_n namely_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o godhead_n god_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o divers_a essence_n but_o distinguish_v into_o divers_a person_n god_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a nature_n or_o part_n so_o the_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o that_o one_o essence_n be_v only_o distinct_a and_o not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o he_o who_o say_v a_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n say_v one_o essence_n common_a to_o three_o person_n hereupon_o we_o must_v know_v how_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n something_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n such_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o something_o incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o respective_a relation_n we_o ought_v further_o to_o know_v how_o the_o word_n essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o may_v admit_v of_o some_o difference_n yet_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v deity_n and_o god_n be_v there_o be_v in_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n but_o one_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v to_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o speak_v to_o some_o by_o way_n of_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v multiply_v substance_n no_o more_o than_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o run_v into_o tritheism_n or_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o three_o god_n neither_o may_v they_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o three_o mind_n being_n or_o spirit_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o but_o one_o god_n so_o that_o same_o god_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o in_o these_o time_n man_n shall_v follow_v the_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n who_o be_v very_o cautious_a not_o to_o rush_v into_o new_a notion_n of_o their_o own_o about_o these_o matter_n or_o rash_o to_o run_v into_o new_a fangle_a opinion_n or_o hypothesis_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o supposition_n of_o their_o own_o when_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o thesis_n of_o the_o text_n among_o attribute_n of_o what_o we_o call_v essence_n metaphysician_n reckon_v this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v participative_o indivisible_a because_o it_o be_v equal_o impart_v to_o those_o who_o essence_n it_o be_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o much_o more_o and_o upon_o a_o better_a account_n do_v this_o hold_n about_o that_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a word_n attribute_v unto_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v no_o division_n only_a distinction_n the_o essence_n and_o person_n not_o real_o but_o rational_o distinct_a for_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_a and_o indivisible_a in_o every_o person_n but_o the_o person_n be_v real_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o incommunicable_a attribute_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o father_n or_o son_n the_o
essence_n also_o they_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o they_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o multiply_v essence_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n than_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o therein_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o who_o make_v three_o essence_n do_v also_o make_v three_o god_n but_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n do_v not_o make_v three_o god_n now_o scripture_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o scripture_n say_v also_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o word_n father_n when_o use_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o when_o it_o signify_v a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o in_o order_n then_o it_o be_v relative_o to_o the_o son_n now_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v prove_v by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o five_o several_a head_n whereof_o the_o first_o do_v consist_v in_o several_a clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n second_o from_o the_o relative_n or_o opposite_a relation_n as_o father_n son_n spirit_z to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n three_o by_o distinguish_a property_n as_o creator_n to_o the_o father_n redeemer_n to_o the_o son_n sanctifier_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o by_o peculiar_a apparition_n to_o be_v read_v in_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o five_o by_o different_a operation_n the_o four_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o only_o some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o some_o place_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o the_o first_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o scripture_n proof_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o god_n the_o second_o of_o three_o person_n and_o the_o three_o mention_n the_o son_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o himself_o for_o about_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n yet_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n only_o of_o some_o few_o place_n out_o of_o the_o many_o which_o scripture_n do_v afford_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o of_o genesis_n 1.1_o genesis_n gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o eloah_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a but_o elohim_n the_o plural_a sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o a_o nominative_a in_o the_o plural_a be_v join_v to_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a as_o bara_n be_v that_o signify_v create_v certain_o this_o show_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o in_o a_o tongue_n whereof_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o in_o which_o be_v many_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o this_o in_o the_o plural_a be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v god_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o very_o often_o and_o in_o many_o more_o there_o be_v many_o other_o name_n of_o god_n but_o none_o more_o frequent_o use_v than_o this_o in_o the_o plural_a why_o then_o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v god_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o be_v call_v so_o often_o in_o the_o plural_a i_o say_v far_o that_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v not_o be_v write_v but_o by_o help_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o god_n choose_v moses_n a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a wisdom_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v inspire_v of_o god_n insert_v therein_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v call_v rash_a and_o superfluous_a so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o venture_n that_o he_o choose_v that_o word_n among_o so_o many_o other_o to_o name_n god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v terminate_v outward_o be_v common_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a be_v that_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n no_o less_o than_o thirty_o two_o time_n that_o very_o same_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v construe_v with_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a when_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o of_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a be_v eleven_o time_n join_v to_o the_o verb_n of_o a_o singular_a number_n what_o else_o can_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o god_n signify_v but_o some_o plurality_n the_o name_n elohim_n be_v the_o first_o give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plural_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o essential_a and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o person_n hence_o there_o be_v only_o one_o elohim_n not_o three_o as_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a yet_o not_o three_o almighty_n but_o only_o one_o now_o the_o name_n elohim_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n power_n there_o be_v not_o three_o elohim_n no_o more_o than_o three_o almighty_n wherefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o adjective_n singular_a elohim_a zaddik_n deus_n just_a o_o god_n righteous_a psal_n 7.10_o which_o they_o who_o be_v for_o three_o spirit_n and_o three_o substance_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o how_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v herein_o contrary_a to_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n farthermore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 20.2_o the_o exod._n 20.2_o decalogue_n this_o word_n elohim_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pronoun_n possessive_a in_o the_o singular_a thy_o though_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o 24.19_o and_o josh_n 24.19_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v it_o join_v with_o a_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o with_o a_o relative_n in_o the_o singular_a he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a god_n and_o holy_a be_v in_o the_o plural_a nay_o we_o have_v it_o also_o prefix_v to_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o plural_a where_o abraham_n say_v 20.13_o say_v gen._n 20.13_o when_o god_n cause_v this_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a i_o to_o wander_v so_o we_o have_v it_o elsewhere_o 7.23_o elsewhere_o 2_o sam._n 7.23_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o in_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o special_a divine_a direction_n the_o name_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o the_o place_n already_o quote_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o god_n elohim_n the_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n adonai_n a_o name_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v frequent_o use_v either_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o or_o man_n to_o or_o of_o he_o another_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v this_o 1.26_o this_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n which_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o other_o person_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o verb_n and_o the_o pronoun_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v i_o but_o let_v we_o make_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o my_o but_o in_o our_o image_n not_o after_o my_o but_o after_o our_o likeness_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v so_o different_a from_o the_o forego_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o for_o who_o sake_n that_o history_n be_v write_v a_o subject_a to_o meditate_v upon_o i_o know_v they_o say_v god_n there_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o prince_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n sake_n and_o what_o if_o great_a man_n do_v so_o must_v this_o through_o man_n wander_n be_v father_v also_o upon_o god_n prince_n do_v represent_v their_o people_n and_o also_o they_o comprehend_v their_o counselor_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o proclamation_n we_o have_v that_o form_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o privy_a council_n which_o god_n do_v not_o want_v let_v we_o more_o serious_o consider_v this_o do_v god_n speak_v it_o to_o no_o body_n i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o expression_n or_o to_o some_o
it_o be_v not_o appellative_a or_o common_a but_o proper_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n will_v not_o absolute_o be_v one_o for_o that_o be_v common_a which_o belong_v to_o many_o and_o proper_a that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o and_o the_o name_n of_o one_o only_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v proper_a since_o scripture_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v proper_a and_o far_o when_o a_o name_n do_v of_o itself_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o to_o other_o in_o relation_n only_o to_o that_o same_o one_o it_o must_v be_v account_v to_o be_v that_o one_o be_v proper_a name_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o other_o it_o belong_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o as_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v as_o already_o say_v take_v essential_o or_o personal_o so_o be_v the_o name_n father_n either_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o person_n be_v take_v either_o abstractive_o or_o concretive_o when_o we_o say_v the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v personal_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v abstractive_o or_o separately_z from_z but_o concretive_o or_o joint_o with_o the_o essence_n so_o the_o name_n father_n be_v take_v either_o essential_o or_o personal_o in_o the_o first_o manner_n when_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o say_v our_o father_n and_o personal_o when_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o far_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o 42.8_o that_o isai_n 42.8_o he_o give_v not_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n to_o another_o for_o to_o who_o god_n do_v communicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o same_o he_o thereby_o impart_v his_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v a_o name_n of_o god_n proper_a and_o another_o appellative_a this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v either_o proper_o or_o figurative_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o absolute_a be_v but_o a_o relative_a one_o as_o when_o some_o nation_n do_v through_o error_n and_o idolatry_n name_n to_o herself_o some_o divinity_n or_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n and_o people_n be_v relative_n so_o the_o name_n god_n take_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o substance_n may_v proper_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o creature_n thus_o i_o speak_v proper_o when_o i_o say_v chamos_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o malcom_n of_o the_o ammonite_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o nation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o be_v the_o god_n of_o such_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o be_v god_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v but_o erroneous_o look_v upon_o as_o god_n by_o such_o nation_n so_o this_o be_v not_o a_o substantial_a and_o absolute_a truth_n only_a relative_n which_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o affirm_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v feign_v and_o invent_v god_n between_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n 1.9_o difference_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n now_o the_o figurative_a signification_n be_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o likeness_n god_n name_n be_v attribute_v to_o some_o creature_n 8._o creature_n psal_n 8._o thus_o angel_n be_v call_v elohim_n and_o 1.6_o and_o job_n 1.6_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n magistrate_n be_v call_v 82.6_o call_v psal_n 82.6_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o or_o improper_o and_o figurative_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v the_o name_n take_v appellative_o denote_v in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o call_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n socinian_n though_o they_o be_v brazenfaced_a enough_o yet_o not_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n but_o they_o cavil_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o nature_n but_o a_o office_n so_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n they_o extend_v to_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n as_o if_o the_o word_n god_n signify_v governor_n preserver_n and_o benefactor_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o their_o heresy_n break_v out_o no_o man_n ever_o teach_v so_o than_o no_o language_n give_v that_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v the_o nature_n for_o some_o account_v to_o be_v god_n be_v false_a one_o 4.8_o one_o gal._n 4.8_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n and_o philosopher_n reckon_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o the_o animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o rational_a and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n elohah_n do_v certain_o proper_o signify_v the_o nature_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v which_o be_v so_o call_v not_o relative_o but_o absolute_o when_o to_o the_o first_o man_n the_o common_a name_n be_v attribute_v he_o be_v not_o simple_o call_v adam_n till_o that_o become_v his_o proper_a name_n now_o as_o to_o the_o origin_n or_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v false_o deduce_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o govern_v help_a and_o preserve_v but_o true_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n worship_n and_o adoration_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v so_o want_v in_o their_o piety_n towards_o their_o maker_n who_o they_o worship_v so_o devout_o to_o call_v he_o by_o a_o common_a name_n proper_a to_o creature_n as_o if_o afterward_o it_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n have_v be_v so_o want_v in_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o honour_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o he_o infuse_v into_o adam_n and_o eve_n as_o not_o to_o provide_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o distinguish_v his_o own_o nature_n for_o have_v institute_v for_o himself_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n he_o must_v need_v also_o have_v declare_v a_o proper_a name_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o now_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v the_o son_n not_o only_o attributive_o 1.1_o attributive_o joh._n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o 9.13_o and_o rom._n 9.13_o christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o also_o subjective_o 3.16_o subjective_o 1_o tim_n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 20.28_o and_o act_n 20.28_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o testament_n psal_n 97.6_o 7._o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n now_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v subjective_o as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o signify_v a_o substance_n and_o person_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n still_o they_o own_v it_o signify_v a_o substance_n and_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o why_o only_o of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_o their_o opinion_n without_o any_o proof_n as_o to_o that_o which_o they_o say_v about_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a i_o show_v already_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a distinction_n for_o out_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o show_v how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o true_a god_n be_v sometime_o with_o a_o article_n and_o sometime_o without_o as_o 3.16_o as_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v thomas_n 20.28_o thomas_n joh._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o one_o who_o he_o know_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n and_o he_o own_a it_o so_o yet_o scripture_n command_v and_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v 4.10_o confirm_v mat._n 4.10_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o paul_n 4.8_o paul_n gal._n 4.8_o after_o he_o and_o
it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v make_v several_a god_n different_a in_o number_n and_o nature_n second_o we_o say_v where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o use_v it_o do_v not_o always_o as_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n but_o sometime_o the_o person_n and_o sometime_o the_o nature_n and_o herein_o lay_v their_o mistake_n that_o they_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ever_o to_o be_v take_v personal_o and_o the_o comparison_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n for_o the_o infinite_a essence_n be_v not_o multiply_v as_o the_o finite_a now_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n either_o something_o be_v add_v which_o give_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v 20.28_o say_v act._n 20.28_o to_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n or_o else_o the_o person_n be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o person_n so_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o excellency_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n especial_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mediator_n for_o whensoever_o christ_n speak_v himself_o or_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o retain_v a_o middle_a degree_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o father_n three_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o one_o person_n and_o it_o signify_v one_o father_n then_o be_v thereby_o understand_v the_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v author_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o though_o the_o son_n do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o thereby_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n with_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v his_o essence_n inferior_a or_o secondary_a to_o the_o father_n or_o his_o godhead_n essentiate_v four_o when_o god_n name_n without_o any_o personal_a attribute_n or_o comparison_n of_o one_o person_n with_o the_o other_o be_v simple_o indefinite_o and_o absolute_o use_v than_o it_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n beside_o in_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o false_a god_n or_o creature_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n only_o but_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o when_o the_o law_n command_v to_o adore_v one_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v be_v another_o god_n likewise_o when_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n he_o by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o false_a god_n how_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o personal_a one_o whether_o father_n or_o son_n 7.22_o son_n 2_o sam._n 7.22_o who_o be_v great_a as_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o for_o several_a of_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n or_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n yet_o own_v a_o likeness_n between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n where_o god_n name_n be_v absolute_o take_v often_o it_o add_v a_o universal_a negative_a or_o exclusive_a but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o one_o nature_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v from_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o and_o without_o he_o moreover_o see_v the_o father_n alone_o be_v one_o god_n and_o they_o own_o also_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n though_o not_o that_o one_o god_n than_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v three_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v do_v afford_v matter_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o sophistical_a cavil_n against_o this_o truth_n and_o so_o show_v how_o the_o word_n god_n absolute_o use_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o also_o appear_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o doctrine_n one_o with_o another_o and_o they_o be_v so_o twist_v that_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o under_o one_o head_n we_o say_v something_n belong_v to_o and_o speak_v of_o in_o another_o here_o they_o form_n thus_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o israelite_n ever_o adore_v be_v that_o one_o god_n who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n but_o the_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o altogether_o grant_v it_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o god_n another_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n than_o that_o same_o which_o law_n and_o prophet_n call_v the_o only_a god_n and_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o on_o our_o part_n do_v argue_v thus_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v speak_v therefore_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a god_n for_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n no_o other_o godhead_n no_o other_o divine_a nature_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o son_n one_o god_n and_o both_o together_o be_v one_o god_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v that_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n than_o we_o deny_v their_o minor_a proposition_n for_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o son_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o adore_v for_o not_o only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o adore_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o even_o they_o make_v a_o distinct_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o read_v when_o jacob_n bless_v joseph_n child_n god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n time_n to_o this_o day_n 3_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a ancient_a jew_n for_o as_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o own_v only_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n for_o their_o god_n we_o may_v say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a manner_n see_v 14.6_o see_v joh._n 14.6_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o 11._o and_o mat._n 11._o none_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d veal_n he_o wherefore_o since_o they_o reject_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d stead_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o adore_v the_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o heart_n wherefore_o when_o jesus_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 8.44_o 〈◊〉_d matt._n 8.44_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o who_o you_o say_v to_o be_v your_o god_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o vainglory_n who_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o false_o by_o reason_n they_o own_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n against_o their_o aspersion_n he_o assert_v his_o glory_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o very_o much_o below_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n he_o in_o his_o capacity_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o man_n own_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o god_n who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o often_o mention_v his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n
account_n to_o be_v call_v such_o a_o man_n son_n yet_o not_o be_v his_o proper_a son_n thus_o a_o adopt_a though_o he_o excel_v never_o so_o much_o above_o the_o rest_n yet_o that_o can_v never_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a son_n to_o refute_v some_o cavil_n of_o they_o one_o thing_n more_o we_o be_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o upon_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v essential_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o sometime_o personal_o for_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 20.28_o say_v act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o do_v affirm_v but_o as_o to_o teach_v well_o one_o must_v distinguish_v well_o so_o for_o want_v of_o observe_v this_o rule_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o misapply_v it_o to_o the_o person_n and_o so_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v we_o already_o prove_v how_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n nor_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n which_o mistake_v of_o they_o do_v also_o hold_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o about_o our_o saviour_n person_n in_o who_o they_o confound_v the_o nature_n so_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n they_o misapply_v to_o his_o divinity_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n only_o beget_v which_o for_o great_a confirmation_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o several_a 1.18_o several_a john_n 1.18_o place_n wherefore_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 5._o and_o heb._n 1.2_o vers_fw-la 5._o paul_n interpretation_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v such_o be_v the_o son_n to_o who_o only_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n god_n only_a beget_v son_n do_v all_o mean_a christ_n only_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v so_o only_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o already_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o instance_n about_o isaac_n whereunto_o here_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o of_o solomon_n which_o also_o they_o make_v use_v of_o called_z say_v they_o 4.3_o they_o prov._n 4.3_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o they_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n beget_v be_v not_o in_o but_o only_o which_o in_o our_o bibles_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n explain_v by_o belove_a only_o belove_v one_o may_v be_v the_o only_a yet_o not_o only_o beget_v son_n when_o of_o many_o child_n one_o alone_o be_v remain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o isaac_n we_o already_o observe_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o relation_n to_o sarab_n by_o promise_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o one_o else_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o so_o to_o be_v god_n son_n as_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n he_o be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v 1.14_o beget_v john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o comparative_a as_o only_o denote_v a_o likeness_n but_o as_o chrysostomus_n observe_v well_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v real_o as_o if_o one_o willing_a to_o describe_v a_o royal_a state_n and_o carriage_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v as_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n become_v and_o proper_a for_o a_o king_n and_o far_o the_o evangelist_n add_v v._o 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o besom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n signify_v how_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n again_o 3.16_o again_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_z 4.9_o and_z 1_o john_n 4.9_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o care_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v that_o truth_n know_v how_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o god_n only_a beget_v son_n now_o he_o be_v absolute_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v look_v upon_o and_o love_v as_o such_o but_o that_o be_v real_o so_o and_o indeed_o we_o know_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v 20.17_o call_v joh._n 20.17_o brother_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o 2.17_o of_o heb._n 2.17_o believer_n but_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n have_v a_o great_a latitude_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n person_n belong_v to_o any_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n to_o a_o tribe_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v brethren_n 1.19_o brethren_n gal._n 1.19_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v 12.50_o call_v mat._n 12.50_o his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o mother_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n all_o man_n be_v brother_n in_o human_a nature_n but_o adoption_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v never_o call_v adopt_v as_o we_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v adopt_v with_o we_o see_v we_o be_v adopt_v in_o he_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n that_o have_v be_v graft_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a olive-tree_n and_o thereby_o be_v become_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n how_o can_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n if_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o more_o to_o enforce_v this_o in_o that_o sâ—â—e_z chapter_n and_o verse_n john_n 18._o it_o be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n can_v he_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o other_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v beget_v and_o only_o beget_v none_o but_o he_o be_v proper_o beget_v our_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n question_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 44._o pharisee_n mat._n 12.41_o 41_o 4â—_n 44._o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o show_v how_o in_o he_o beside_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v another_o namely_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o which_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v be_v call_v david_n son_n but_o david_n lord_n which_o to_o the_o pharisee_n prove_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o upon_o this_o same_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v v._o 46._o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v also_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o socinian_o indeed_o there_o the_o lord_n propose_v the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n who_o natural_a son_n he_o be_v whereunto_o the_o pharisee_n return_v a_o imperfect_a answer_n for_o only_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v conclude_v that_o since_o he_o be_v by_o david_n confession_n his_o lord_n he_o must_v in_o he_o have_v another_o nature_n beside_o human_a according_a to_o which_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v
will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o my_o doctrine_n in_o not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o all_o this_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o see_v he_o be_v not_o come_v of_o himself_o but_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n he_o thereby_o will_v intimate_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n since_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v among_o they_o and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n whereby_o they_o all_o understand_v well_o enough_o how_o he_o mean_v and_o so_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n do_v his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n so_o strong_o and_o so_o often_o prosecute_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o second_o the_o son_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8.32_o joh._n 5.18_o rom._n 8.32_o proper_a or_o own_o son_n as_o the_o other_o be_v proper_a and_o own_o father_n and_o to_o show_v this_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a but_o superphysical_a or_o supernatural_a generation_n not_o a_o partial_a communication_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o a_o spiritual_a one_o of_o a_o indivisible_a essence_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 1.6_o prov._n 8.1_o joh._n 1.14_o col._n 1.15_o heb._n 1.6_o and_o the_o word_n so_o this_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o essential_a perfection_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o eternal_a generation_n call_v not_o only_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n so_o no_o creature_n himself_o but_o also_o absolute_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v it_o show_v that_o to_o he_o alone_o do_v belong_v the_o generation_n we_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v not_o as_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v any_o after_o but_o because_o he_o beget_v none_o before_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o image_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_v in_o the_o son_n another_o weighty_a text_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o say_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2.13_o tit._n 2.13_o not_o only_o god_n but_o the_o great_a god_n the_o infinite_a be_v that_o be_v of_o infinite_a nature_n and_o power_n for_o as_o life_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n signify_v immortality_n wealth_n and_o riches_n all_o sufficiency_n age_n eternity_n and_o strength_n omnipotency_n so_o do_v greatness_n immensity_n this_o text_n all_o expositor_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin_a ambrose_n except_v do_v unanimous_o quote_v as_o formal_a and_o clear_a against_o arrian_n the_o word_n epiphany_n or_o glorious_a appear_v be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o this_o glory_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v it_o already_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o these_o expression_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v refer_v not_o to_o two_o person_n but_o only_o to_o one_o as_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o idiom_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n see_v here_o be_v but_o one_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n it_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o one_o person_n for_o both_o predicate_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o subject_a as_o we_o have_v it_o so_o in_o other_o place_n as_o first_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o the_o same_o person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n saviour_n and_o god_n who_o verse_n 11._o be_v call_v the_o bless_a god_n 3.4_o tim._n 1.3_o &_o 3.4_o so_o he_o be_v call_v god_n our_o saviour_n now_o here_o the_o same_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o in_o these_o other_o place_n so_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a god_n beside_o that_o as_o i_o already_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o his_o person_n for_o thereby_o be_v mean_v his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o this_o glorious_a appear_v be_v mean_v of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o 2_o thes_n 2.8.1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 8._o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o how_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v only_o of_o one_o person_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n in_o other_o text_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o as_o for_o instance_n this_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n 2.2_o celos_n 2.2_o and_o of_o christ_n after_o their_o way_n of_o interpret_n here_o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n and_o god_n another_o so_o the_o father_n be_v not_o god_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n must_v differ_v from_o god_n as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v from_o the_o father_n so_o here_o three_o different_a person_n must_v be_v assert_v take_v notice_n how_o in_o this_o place_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o denote_v different_a thing_n or_o person_n be_v here_o after_o the_o word_n god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o after_o the_o great_a god_n so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n if_o in_o that_o of_o titus_n the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a person_n why_o in_o this_o god_n and_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o too_o this_o and_o many_o other_o difficulty_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v if_o man_n will_v but_o give_v god_n glory_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o father_n be_v god_n which_o name_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o colos_n be_v take_v essential_o but_o the_o person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v name_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o first_o person_n to_o hear_v christ_n the_o mediator_n name_v through_o who_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n these_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n thereupon_o ground_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o have_v only_o point_v at_o though_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o great_a enlargement_n some_o thing_n more_o there_o be_v remain_v which_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o be_v very_o material_a i_o mean_v the_o text_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o come_n down_o from_o and_o go_v up_o again_o to_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o the_o come_n or_o send_v of_o god_n own_o son_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o local_a motion_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n without_o our_o counsel_n we_o desire_v it_o not_o we_o inquire_v not_o after_o it_o much_o less_o deserve_v it_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o false_a inference_n they_o make_v out_o of_o the_o text_n quote_v just_a before_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n whence_o they_o will_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n when_o the_o true_a inference_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v see_v he_o
father_n descend_v from_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v again_o to_o return_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o own_v open_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n have_v say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v christ_n call_v evil_a these_o thought_n of_o they_o 9.4_o mat._n 9.4_o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n another_o place_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n already_o mention_v 6.38_o joh._n 6.38_o and_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v this_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o natural_a signification_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o difficulty_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o what_o heaven_n be_v we_o know_v it_o be_v as_o his_o natural_a place_n whence_o he_o come_v down_o into_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n down_o be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n not_o he_o though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o he_o do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v voluntary_o as_o he_o have_v say_v long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 7._o psal_n 40.5_o 6_o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o do_v not_o desire_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o when_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v execute_v and_o the_o work_n he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v finish_v he_o go_v back_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v home_o again_o into_o heaven_n the_o difficulty_n than_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o about_o the_o sense_n christ_n who_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v true_a though_o every_o sense_n that_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o a_o true_a sense_n there_o be_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n his_o person_n be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o indeed_o do_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n however_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o intimate_v his_o death_n and_o that_o life_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o procure_v it_o in_o two_o way_n by_o merit_n or_o impetration_n and_o by_o efficacy_n or_o application_n the_o merit_n by_o his_o death_n consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o suffer_v it_o the_o application_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n by_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v between_o himself_o and_o the_o manna_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o real_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v the_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n which_o to_o confirm_v they_o make_v use_v of_o some_o text_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o chief_a priest_n whence_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 21.25_o matth._n 21.25_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n thus_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o above_o and_o to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n again_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o thus_o john_n say_v 21.2_o jam._n 1.17_o &_o 3.15_o rev._n 21.2_o he_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o none_o of_o these_o place_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v about_o thing_n and_o the_o question_n be_v about_o person_n scripture_n make_v no_o dissiculty_n to_o say_v that_o thing_n whereof_o god_n be_v immediate_a author_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o never_o say_v it_o of_o person_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o beside_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o angel_n none_o though_o never_o create_v or_o bear_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n neither_o adam_n nor_o eve_n nor_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o a_o special_a promise_n and_o who_o birth_n consider_v the_o age_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o sarah_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a but_o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o manner_n different_a from_o what_o be_v express_v in_o those_o place_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o forequote_v place_n what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v down_o from_o it_o which_o he_o confirm_v in_o that_o other_o place_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n who_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n about_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o regeneration_n say_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n which_o by_o your_o own_o experience_n you_o may_v see_v and_o know_v yet_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n which_o you_o neither_o can_v know_v of_o yourselves_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o else_o but_o by_o i_o for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o that_o if_o what_o the_o adversary_n say_v in_o their_o sense_n be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n either_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n or_o to_o his_o office_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o can_v well_o be_v say_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n or_o else_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o only_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o old_a and_o barren_a mother_n a_o angel_n have_v foretell_v his_o birth_n and_o give_v his_o name_n beforehand_o yet_o he_o far_o from_o say_v he_o come_v or_o descend_v from_o heaven_n speak_v quite_o the_o contrary_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o affirm_v this_o of_o christ_n 3.31_o john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v tarthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o further_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o i_o seven_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n no_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n for_o this_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n bear_v not_o only_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n also_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n 15.47_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n caâ—thy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_o from_o heaven_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o office_n be_v the_o person_n must_v be_v so_o for_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d who_o baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v ever_o say_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n now_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v every_o day_n miraculous_o create_v and_o rain_v upon_o the_o people_n yet_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o preference_n over_o the_o manna_n 33._o john_n 4.31_o 33._o that_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o manna_n not_o so_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n deny_v that_o manna_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n our_o lord_n word_n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o do_v certain_o contain_v more_o than_o bare_o i_o be_o create_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n and_o power_n of_o god_n herein_o he_o speak_v as_o will_v a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o his_o prince_n wherefore_o the_o word_n imply_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n two_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o three_o to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o
assert_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o because_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o only_a god_n father_n maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o and_o out_o of_o the_o text_n they_o produce_v they_o can_v make_v out_o what_o they_o intend_v how_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v never_o contain_v together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v where_o scripture_n speak_v relative_o of_o god_n and_o do_v oppose_v or_o compare_v they_o or_o describe_v their_o propriety_n further_o they_o object_n they_o have_v distinct_a essence_n who_o working_n be_v distinct_a but_o father_n and_o son_n working_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o their_o essence_n be_v so_o but_o we_o say_v the_o major_a preposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o outward_a for_o if_o whilst_o one_o do_v work_n the_o other_o cease_v than_o the_o essence_n be_v distinct_a but_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a working_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o essence_n far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v confirm_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o by_o the_o generation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o essence_n of_o both_o now_o the_o minor_a proposition_n speak_v of_o inward_a operation_n and_o this_o omonimy_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o term_n bring_v in_o four_o termini_fw-la in_o the_o argument_n contrary_a to_o rule_n but_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v understand_v than_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o ad_fw-la imra_fw-la the_o minor_a of_o those_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v consider_v a_o quo_fw-la from_o who_o and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o or_o in_o who_o though_o as_o thus_o it_o be_v terminative_o in_o the_o son_n yet_o a_o quo_fw-la or_o originative_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n another_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v this_o the_o essence_n unbegotten_a and_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n beget_v and_o not_o beget_v but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a yet_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n be_v be_v beget_v yet_o nor_o beget_v therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n this_o argument_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o arrian_n whereof_o the_o minor_a preposition_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o name_n beget_v or_o not_o beget_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n but_o show_v a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a difference_n shall_v the_o essence_n beget_v it_o will_v either_o beget_v itself_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v beget_v of_o itself_o so_o it_o will_v make_v many_o different_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n whence_o will_v follow_v many_o go_n moreover_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n not_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o compositum_fw-la do_v beget_v so_o in_o divine_a thing_n the_o person_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a relation_n see_v it_o be_v not_o constitute_v without_o the_o essence_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v beget_v one_o can_v say_v either_o the_o son_n do_v beget_v or_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n again_o they_o say_v two_o or_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v so_o many_o distinct_a essence_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o essence_n do_v follow_v that_o of_o person_n so_o than_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n they_o have_v three_o distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o first_o preposition_n be_v true_a only_o in_o natural_a not_o in_o divine_a thing_n beside_o they_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o real_a distinction_n except_o the_o thing_n do_v differ_v in_o a_o essential_a number_n when_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o definition_n which_o yet_o in_o essence_n and_o number_n be_v but_o one_o here_o by_o the_o by_o i_o say_v the_o word_n like_a and_o likeness_n when_o a_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n be_v not_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v but_o equal_a and_o equality_n which_o indeed_o contain_v a_o likeness_n but_o something_o above_o another_o thing_n i_o shall_v add_v here_o how_o some_o thing_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n which_o also_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o holy_a for_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o common_a and_o essential_a 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n proper_o and_o personal_o of_o the_o son_n christ_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 18._o rom._n 1.4_o heb._n 9.14_o â—pet_n 3_o 18._o and_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o and_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o essence_n yet_o in_o particular_a and_o proper_o in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o matter_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o substantive_n in_o the_o singular_a only_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o essence_n further_o they_o object_n christ_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n have_v no_o god_n call_v he_o therefore_o father_n and_o son_n be_v distinguish_v in_o essence_n the_o major_a they_o prove_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n and_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o answer_v christ_n have_v a_o common_a father_n and_o god_n with_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o in_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o be_v true_a man_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n this_o discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o his_o brethren_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o profession_n he_o make_v to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o brother_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n all_o which_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o brotherhood_n do_v relate_v to_o and_o though_o the_o father_n continue_v such_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o the_o son_n be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o incarnation_n the_o father_n remain_v what_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o on_o what_o side_n they_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.18_o colos_n 1.18_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n but_o he_o say_v before_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n 22.6_o psal_n 22.6_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n also_o because_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a furthermore_o they_o say_v if_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n shall_v mean_v also_o himself_o he_o will_v include_v himself_o in_o the_o mention_n he_o make_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o asunder_o which_o place_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n 10._o c._n john_n 3.16_o and_o 17.3_o d._n rom._n 16.23_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o col._n 1.3_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o thes_n 1.2_o 3_o 9_o 10._o to_o show_v we_o omit_v none_o of_o they_o so_o say_v they_o he_o not_o join_v himself_o with_o god_n show_v he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o god_n thus_o the_o name_n god_n absolute_o take_v belong_v only_o
upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o it_o let_v arminian_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n for_o 17.3_o for_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o who_o be_v he_o but_o 5.20_o but_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n we_o say_v trinity_n or_o triunity_n not_o triplicity_n for_o this_o last_o imply_v a_o composition_n of_o three_o part_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la other_o and_o other_o but_o not_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n three_o distinct_a person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o distinguish_v the_o person_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr trin._n &_o unit_fw-la cap._n 11._o austin_n but_o divide_v not_o the_o deity_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v not_o distinct_a essential_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n but_o personal_o that_o be_v one_o person_n be_v not_o the_o other_o the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a none_o of_o the_o other_o two_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o but_o also_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o so_o they_o be_v three_o man_n though_o but_o one_o specifical_a nature_n because_o create_v and_o finite_a but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v otherwise_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o distinct_a yet_o not_o divide_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a nature_n the_o three_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a in_o nature_n coeternal_a in_o time_n and_o coequal_a in_o power_n the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n only_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o one_o be_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o the_o other_o above_o it_o two_o way_n there_o be_v to_o know_v god_n the_o one_a nature_n the_o second_o revelation_n that_o be_v defectuous_a this_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o god_n tie_v his_o church_n which_o alone_o know_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o what_o he_o manifest_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o thereby_o her_o religion_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o save_a way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o must_v not_o have_v of_o god_n such_o notion_n as_o our_o fancy_n or_o natural_a reason_n suggest_v unto_o we_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o way_n and_o method_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o in_o our_o religion_n for_o 5._o for_o ephes_n 1.11_o &_o v._o 5._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o this_o holy_a mystery_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o both_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o heresy_n though_o if_o god_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o as_o we_o hope_v to_o show_v be_v certain_o the_o true_a sound_v doctrine_n because_o ground_v upon_o it_o though_o unsound_a man_n will_v neither_o believe_v it_o nor_o consent_n about_o it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o all_o age_n nor_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_a reform_a church_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o all_o to_o be_v only_o among_o socinian_o second_o substance_n do_v exist_v only_o in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o general_n exi_v only_o in_o james_n john_n that_o be_v individual_a and_o word_n be_v what_o use_n make_v they_o a_o indivisible_a and_o most_o single_a essence_n abstractive_o consider_v may_v and_o do_v concretive_o exist_v in_o three_o person_n no_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o infinite_a essence_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o three_o modes_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n but_o he_o only_o which_o fancy_n within_o his_o shallow_a and_o finite_a intellect_n to_o understand_v perfect_o a_o infinite_a nature_n with_o her_o modes_n of_o subsist_v which_o to_o pretend_v to_o impli_v absurdity_n and_o impiety_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v one_o in_o relation_n to_o its_o essence_n and_o many_o as_o to_o the_o mode_n be_v no_o more_o contradictory_n than_o to_o say_v the_o same_o man_n be_v real_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o modal_a as_o to_o his_o subsistence_n wherefore_o they_o who_o will_v terminate_v a_o infinite_a essence_n only_o to_o one_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o another_o person_n either_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v or_o else_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n terminate_v or_o confine_v which_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v limit_n for_o that_o a_o infinite_a nature_n do_v abhor_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o essence_n as_o may_v be_v the_o father_n be_v so_o the_o father_n essence_n as_o may_v not_o be_v the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o different_a way_n upon_o this_o matter_n it_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o relative_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o exist_v in_o respect_n to_o both_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o the_o son_n also_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o himself_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o that_o be_v absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n wherefore_o the_o father_n be_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n god_n because_o both_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n and_o as_o to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v not_o from_o another_o but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o self_n god_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o person_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o but_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n because_o both_o be_v by_o that_o essence_n which_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o another_o or_o depend_v upon_o another_o but_o that_o same_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o do_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o three_o person_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o distinstinguish_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n not_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n not_o absolute_o as_o god_n but_o relative_o as_o son_n for_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o father_n self_n god_n as_o he_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n may_v not_o be_v call_v essentiator_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o these_o essentiate_v the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o though_o not_o son_n of_o himself_o the_o manner_n whereby_o theson_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o scripture_n describe_v by_o the_o word_n generation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o communication_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o indivisible_a as_o express_v psal_n 2.7_o and_o john_n 5._o v._o 26._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o nor_o measure_v by_o physical_a generation_n there_o be_v neither_o priority_n nor_o posteriority_n of_o duration_n no_o mutation_n or_o pass_v from_o power_n to_o act_n from_o a_o not_o be_v to_o a_o be_v from_o a_o division_n and_o multiplication_n of_o essence_n from_o a_o formal_a reason_n of_o active_a and_o passive_a generation_n from_o a_o dependency_n of_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v beget_v or_o from_o a_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o imperfection_n as_o be_v in_o natural_a and_o metaphysical_a in_o which_o be_v priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o though_o a_o natural_a begetter_n do_v efficient_o beget_v of_o himself_o material_o from_o himself_o terminative_o out_o of_o himself_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o in_o human_a thing_n the_o
they_o come_v this_o be_v the_o rational_a man_n who_o will_v dive_v too_o far_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o pain_n call_v he_o a_o fool_n thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v so_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n decree_n thou_o will_v then_o say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v 20._o be_v rom._n 9.19_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n this_o be_v to_o curb_v that_o idle_a and_o presumptuous_a curiosity_n of_o vain_a and_o foolish_a man_n who_o work_v their_o shallow_a brain_n to_o find_v out_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o revelation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o stick_v to_o that_o rule_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o can_v and_o must_v know_v no_o more_o than_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n who_o borrow_v no_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o trouble_v they_o but_o only_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o more_o because_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o concernment_n as_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n the_o devil_n have_v use_v his_o strong_a battery_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o necessary_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o that_o if_o man_n have_v be_v satisfy_v to_o make_v use_n only_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n without_o any_o other_o help_n they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a concernment_n and_o of_o deity_n itself_o in_o human_a and_o finite_a thing_n we_o conceive_v well_o enough_o how_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v many_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v but_o that_o that_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o so_o many_o individual_n make_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o kind_n no_o mind_n can_v conceive_v but_o in_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o multiplication_n be_v in_o the_o finite_a individual_n which_o be_v not_o only_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o but_o also_o have_v their_o several_a bound_n and_o that_o universal_a nature_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v rent_v into_o so_o many_o part_n but_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a the_o infinite_a can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n be_v separate_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v a_o absurdity_n if_o in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v of_o man_n in_o human_a nature_n but_o still_o after_o this_o reason_n i_o return_v within_o the_o circle_n to_o consult_v scripture_n more_o than_o to_o stretch_v our_o reason_n with_o job_n let_v we_o say_v 9_o say_v job_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n o_o 9_o o_o isai_n 55.8_o 9_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n every_o man_n may_v in_o this_o matter_n apply_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n 4._o proverb_n chap._n 30.2.3_o 4._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o defiance_n in_o this_o controversy_n three_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o to_o hold_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o faith_n second_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o already_o have_v say_v several_a thing_n about_o whereunto_o we_o now_o shall_v in_o part_n repeat_v and_o in_o part_n add_v these_o few_o thing_n divine_a essence_n communicable_a to_o three_o person_n be_v neither_o multiply_v nor_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o though_o their_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o species_n yet_o it_o be_v different_a in_o number_n but_o in_o the_o deity_n not_o so_o for_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o the_o person_n be_v a_o order_n of_o origine_fw-la according_a to_o which_o proceed_v not_o essence_n from_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v nor_o person_n from_o essence_n nor_o one_o god_n from_o another_o god_n but_o one_o person_n from_o another_o person_n and_o from_o other_o person_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o every_o person_n be_v perfect_a god_n in_o every_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o common_a and_o the_o proper_a mode_n in_o god_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v any_o thing_n beside_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o modes_n whereby_o with_o the_o essence_n be_v constitute_v three_o person_n in_o these_o person_n one_o be_v not_o before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o only_o in_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o subsist_v whatsoever_o be_v essential_a be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o and_o what_o be_v personal_a be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o the_o mode_n or_o personality_n be_v the_o abstract_n but_o the_o mode_n with_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o concrete_a here_o be_v no_o accident_n no_o genus_fw-la no_o species_n no_o difference_n no_o specific_a unity_n in_o god_n but_o a_o essential_a and_o individual_a nature_n the_o difference_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o the_o different_a relation_n and_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n which_o can_v be_v confound_v there_o be_v essential_a and_o relative_a property_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o every_o person_n because_o every_o person_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o second_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o son_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o division_n which_o a_o infinite_a be_v not_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a therefore_o in_o this_o god_n nature_n admit_v of_o no_o comparison_n with_o any_o create_a one_o whatsoever_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o proof_n not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o nature_n or_o reason_n but_o out_o of_o scripture_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a how_o we_o draw_v and_o press_v consequence_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n because_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n and_o disproportion_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a nature_n this_o last_o fill_v all_o when_o the_o other_o be_v confine_v within_o narrow_a bound_n for_o the_o infinite_a as_o we_o say_v be_v communicate_v be_v neither_o divide_v multiply_v nor_o alienate_v scripture_n call_v god_n the_o true_a god_n god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n yet_o socinian_n have_v rather_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o admit_v two_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o make_v feign_a titular_a god_n than_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v real_o more_o absurd_a than_o they_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n we_o own_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o it_o do_v quite_o destroy_v divine_a nature_n for_o a_o make_v and_o secondary_a god_n be_v absurd_a and_o a_o mere_a contradiction_n as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v god_n no_o god_n this_o be_v a_o notion_n borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v their_o semigod_n that_o be_v man_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n have_v do_v some_o great_a action_n be_v after_o their_o death_n by_o apotheosis_n deify_v and_o reckon_v among_o their_o god_n according_a to_o this_o fancy_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v such_o a_o hero_n and_o god_n as_o their_o hercules_n be_v this_o be_v their_o good_a christian_a doctrine_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o number_n of_o person_n do_v multiply_v the_o
the_o angel_n no_o less_o than_o twice_o do_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a and_o only_a object_n of_o worship_n when_o he_o say_v 22.9_o say_v rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o worship_n god_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n i_o now_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o it_o now_o to_o remove_v all_o improper_a and_o figurative_a meaning_n when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n scripture_n set_v down_o name_n and_o epithet_n which_o not_o only_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n but_o also_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v 5.20_o call_v 1_o john_n 5.20_o the_o true_a god_n and_o 19.17_o and_o tit._n 2.13_o re._n 19.17_o the_o great_a god_n so_o 9.5_o so_o rom._n 9.5_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o also_o 4._o also_o judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v joint_o equal_o and_o comparative_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o 12._o as_o psal_n 2.11_o 12._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o 25.9_o and_o isai_n 25.9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n now_o comparative_o or_o in_o a_o parallel_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o 14._o same_o isai_n 8.13_o 14._o lord_n of_o host_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o confirm_v 9.32_o confirm_v luke_n 2.34_o and_o rom._n 9.32_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n shed_v forth_o those_o gift_n we_o read_v of_o 2.3.4.33_o of_o act._n 2.3.4.33_o and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unquestionable_o the_o true_a god_n that_o promise_v 2.28_o promise_v joel_n 2.28_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v first_o and_o last_o compare_v 44.6_o compare_v isai_n 44.6_o isaiah_n with_o s._n john_n 1.17_o john_n rev._n 1.17_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 16._o say_v isai_n 48.12_o 16._o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v say_v v._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o also_o be_o the_o last_o so_o the_o title_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v give_v christ_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o speak_v about_o the_o attribute_n so_o then_o the_o son_n be_v true_a god_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o himself_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n simple_o and_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n we_o proper_o call_v he_o jehovah_n and_o self_n be_v for_o he_o have_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o consider_v relative_o to_o the_o father_n than_o we_o say_v he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o his_o essence_n have_v no_o spring_n but_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o essence_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n when_o the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n personal_o than_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v but_o a_o existence_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v now_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n be_v understand_v with_o the_o essence_n because_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o divinity_n itself_o so_o the_o mode_n of_o essence_n be_v not_o essence_n itself_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v call_v god_n personal_o it_o be_v in_o the_o concrete_a not_o in_o the_o abstract_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o true_a god_n for_o nothing_o be_v real_o such_o but_o what_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o comparative_o be_v call_v such_o in_o scripture_n be_v true_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 18.1_o call_v joh._n 1.9_o chap._n 18.1_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n but_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v how_o sometime_o the_o name_n true_a be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o call_v metaphorical_o but_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o metaphor_n do_v not_o real_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o every_o metaphor_n there_o be_v true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n for_o though_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n he_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v spiritual_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o a_o corporal_a light_n do_v bodily_a in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v a_o true_a vine_n because_o that_o the_o metaphor_n be_v true_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o word_n take_v metaphorical_o but_o proper_o for_o when_o the_o word_n true_a be_v join_v to_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o take_v than_o it_o signify_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o when_o the_o word_n true_a be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o god_n it_o necessary_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o true_a god_n be_v give_v any_o thing_n thereby_o be_v divine_a nature_n attribute_v to_o it_o this_o show_v how_o socinian_n do_v not_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n because_o according_a to_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o only_o true_a god_n when_o god_n be_v call_v the_o only_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o compare_v god_n with_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o thereby_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o in_o those_o place_n the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o false_a god_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o call_v true_a by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v true_a god_n by_o no_o mean_n and_o the_o true_a god_n be_v ever_o oppose_v to_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n wherefore_o call_v the_o live_a god_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o because_o say_v david_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n he_o that_o be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o true_a god_n for_o participation_n do_v import_v a_o likeness_n but_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a god_n and_o after_o that_o way_n man_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v true_a god_n which_o be_v not_o only_a folly_n but_o also_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v and_o think_v but_o they_o say_v if_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o true_a god_n than_o god_n do_v mock_v when_o he_o call_v they_o so_o but_o it_o be_v no_o mockery_n to_o give_v one_o some_o name_n in_o a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a sense_n or_o else_o when_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n 14._o apostle_n matth._n 5.13_o 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n he_o will_v have_v mock_v too_o so_o will_v paul_n call_v 2.20_o call_v 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o eph._n 2.20_o christ_n a_o foundation_n and_o a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o true_a light_n only_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o christ_n a_o stone_n figurative_o they_o that_o be_v god_n only_o by_o likeness_n and_o communication_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n every_o thing_n be_v call_v true_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n a_o true_a man_n true_a gold_n true_a silver_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n gold_n and_o silver_n now_o as_o to_o christ_n can_v he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o true_a god_n who_o first_o have_v a_o be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o god_n then_o be_v god_n and_o like_o the_o popish_a wafer_n god_n by_o degree_n be_v god_n more_o and_o more_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o may_v say_v be_v
be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o natural_a privilege_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a prerogative_n which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v over_o david_n solomon_n father_n who_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v over_o abraham_n pre-existence_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o can_v not_o be_v as_o to_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o in_o he_o there_o must_v be_v another_o ground_n namely_o his_o divinity_n only_o therein_o can_v lay_v the_o advantage_n he_o have_v over_o they_o all_o not_o only_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o but_o also_o than_o the_o temple_n itself_o a_o place_n so_o eminent_o glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v enter_v and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n 8._o matt._n 12.6_o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n there_o he_o also_o call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n temple_n and_o sabbath_n the_o two_o holy_a thing_n in_o israel_n the_o second_o text_n be_v this_o 5._o this_o isai_n 35.4_o 5._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v which_o our_o saviour_n appli_v to_o himself_o who_o when_o john_n disciple_n ask_v he_o 5._o he_o matt._n 11.3_o 5._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o jesus_n answer_v they_o by_o this_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o sign_n wherewith_o isaiah_n have_v prophefy_v god_n will_v come_v these_o thing_n he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v john_n a_o account_n of_o wherein_o he_o look_v to_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o in_o that_o place_n isaiah_n call_v god_n when_o he_o say_v god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o first_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o but_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o send_v another_o in_o his_o place_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o come_v himself_o second_o there_o be_v a_o energy_n in_o the_o word_n he_o himself_o whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o another_o in_o god_n stead_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o show_v some_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v another_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o same_o manner_n and_o though_o socinus_n deny_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v god_n only_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v hereafter_o so_o to_o be_v he_o be_v refute_v by_o his_o be_v in_o that_o text_n at_o that_o time_n call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n your_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v the_o three_o text_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n say_v 3.1_o say_v mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n now_o who_o that_o god_n be_v before_o who_o face_n john_n prepare_v his_o way_n be_v clear_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o of_o the_o father_n come_v after_o he_o which_o he_o point_v at_o when_o he_o say_v 13.24_o say_v john_n 1_o 26_o 27_o 29.30_o compare_v with_o act._n 13.24_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o he_o it_o be_v that_o come_n after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o and_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a designation_n of_o a_o person_n than_o this_o to_o he_o alone_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o preach_v he_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a our_o saviour_n explain_v of_o himself_o the_o text_n of_o malachy_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v 7.27_o behold_v luke_n 7.27_o i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n my_o face_n in_o the_o prophet_n he_o render_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o quote_v the_o place_n not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n 1.76_o sense_n luke_n 1.76_o thou_o child_n say_v zechariah_n of_o john_n shall_v he_o call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a a_o high_a name_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o john_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o and_o dwell_v among_o man_n not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n come_v after_o john_n therefore_o he_o be_v that_o god_n that_o send_v his_o messenger_n as_o in_o malachy_n socinus_n his_o phrase_n be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v that_o god_n come_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v christ_n his_o son_n but_o come_v not_o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n not_o to_o come_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n though_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n word_n be_v call_v god_n absolute_o 1.1_o absolute_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o pretext_n a_o improper_a appellation_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v it_o 5.20_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bare_o call_v god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v true_a essential_a god_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o set_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o conclude_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o wrest_v some_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o answer_v but_o because_o the_o adversary_n use_v their_o utmost_a pernicious_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v these_o truth_n we_o to_o make_v clear_a these_o most_o important_a doctrine_n which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o must_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o though_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n we_o say_v before_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n first_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n as_o man_n be_v of_o human_a nature_n but_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n from_o that_o of_o all_o name_n of_o other_o nature_n for_o all_o individual_n be_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o their_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o mental_a notion_n be_v one_o but_o not_o real_o so_o wherefore_o in_o they_o nature_n be_v the_o species_n or_o kind_n which_o be_v predicate_v and_o speak_v of_o every_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n as_o james_n be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o many_o too_o as_o matthew_z john_n and_o luke_n be_v three_o man_n but_o as_o in_o god_n the_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mental_a notion_n but_o also_o be_v real_o and_o most_o simple_o one_o though_o in_o three_o person_n this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o predicate_v as_o a_o species_n of_o every_o person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n of_o their_o origin_n and_o order_n as_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v god_n but_o unbegotten_a the_o son_n god_n beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o now_o if_o the_o name_n god_n be_v as_o species_n speak_v of_o the_o person_n
and_o what_o john_n express_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o 3.16_o it_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n if_o by_o the_o word_n flesh_n human_a nature_n be_v mean_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v than_o this_o import_v that_o god_n appear_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o be_v manifest_a in_o assume_v our_o human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v flesh_n and_o be_v manifest_a be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o form_n give_v that_o be_v well_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 7._o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o because_o it_o be_v his_o right_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v in_o that_o likeness_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o god_n become_v man_n he_o be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v that_o this_o god_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o find_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n here_o be_v explain_v what_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v declare_v elsewhere_o 8.3_o elsewhere_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n all_o these_o represent_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n another_o place_n there_o be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v this_o 9.5_o this_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o the_o israelite_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o restriction_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n do_v imply_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n concern_v some_o other_o thing_n this_o settle_v two_o relation_n in_o christ_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o express_v act_n 2.30_o what_o must_v the_o other_o be_v scripture_n usual_o do_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o principle_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o else_o this_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v frivolous_a and_o not_o pertinent_a one_o thing_n can_v be_v distinguish_v of_o itself_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o distinction_n be_v between_o different_a thing_n for_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v differ_v from_o itself_o now_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o principle_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o another_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n anon_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o thus_o far_o we_o must_v say_v that_o as_o by_o the_o flesh_n his_o humanity_n be_v mean_v so_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o 3.17_o for_o 1_o joh._n 4.24_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o text_n we_o now_o be_v upon_o be_v remarkable_a upon_o several_a account_n our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v be_v a_o jew_n bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v which_o do_v necessary_o imply_v he_o come_v not_o of_o they_o concern_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v indeed_o derive_v from_o thence_o but_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a there_o to_o have_v seek_v for_o another_o genealogy_n of_o this_o melchisedec_n the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v how_o in_o he_o beside_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v another_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o trouble_v not_o his_o reader_n with_o superfluous_a expression_n will_v not_o have_v add_v those_o word_n except_o in_o christ_n have_v be_v another_o nature_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n say_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o herein_o chief_o lie_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v bear_v among_o they_o their_o privilege_n do_v not_o herein_o consist_v that_o moses_n joâ—huah_n elijah_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v among_o they_o they_o all_o be_v but_o man_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n for_o this_o he_o add_v as_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v not_o be_v call_v but_o be_v he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n thaâ—_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o or_o over_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n and_o even_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o bless_a they_o mean_v the_o true_a god_n thus_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 14.61_o jesus_n mark_v 14.61_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o another_o evangelist_n express_v thus_o 70._o thus_o luke_n 20_o 70._o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n afford_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o thus_o 4._o thus_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o according_a to_o that_o spirit_n he_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n certain_o the_o opposition_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o can_v be_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o both_o account_n but_o only_o upon_o one_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o both_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o herein_o will_v have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o 9.5_o to_o rom._n 9.5_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n and_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v call_v god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o both_o join_v 82.6_o join_v psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o we_o read_v where_o the_o jew_n upbraid_v our_o saviour_n 36._o saviour_n joh._n 10.33_o 36._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n that_o be_v absolute_o he_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v 8._o say_v phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o say_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o be_v his_o be_v be_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o make_v to_o man_n he_o be_v god_n but_o make_v man_n he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o form_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n certain_o here_o be_v two_o nature_n assert_v divine_a and_o human_a whence_o we_o say_v that_o as_o by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v real_o man_n so_o as_o sure_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n before_o he_o become_v man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n after_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n these_o expression_n conclude_v for_o both_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n and_o if_o
of_o man_n body_n it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o soul_n so_o of_o his_o soul_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o body_n for_o though_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n so_o in_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o that_o person_n consist_v of_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n one_o express_v by_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o flesh_n a_o necessary_a distinction_n to_o make_v we_o know_v which_o nature_n in_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v each_o have_v its_o proper_a attribute_n but_o as_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v altogether_o cavil_n and_o sophistry_n so_o they_o will_v put_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o our_o saviour_n forequote_v word_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o do_v but_o christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n be_v supernatural_a but_o see_v what_o a_o wrong_a principle_n they_o go_v upon_o for_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v natural_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n or_o regeneration_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n now_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o any_o spiritual_a but_o a_o carnal_a matter_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o bear_v as_o of_o a_o seed_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n though_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o fleshly_a matter_n but_o that_o one_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o carnal_a birth_n or_o else_o if_o to_o have_v one_o to_o be_v proper_o bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n to_o create_v a_o carnal_a seed_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n through_o a_o production_n of_o seed_n by_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a so_o that_o after_o that_o manner_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o son_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o concernment_n that_o i_o must_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o socinian_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o say_v they_o god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o we_o say_v how_o to_o the_o end_n one_o may_v in_o point_n of_o generation_n act_n the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o afford_v any_o matter_n of_o generation_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n for_o if_o he_o afford_v another_o and_o foreign_a matter_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v may_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o matter_n by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v his_o son_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o one_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o substance_n neither_o may_v he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v true_a father_n to_o one_o so_o bear_v he_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v call_v such_o a_o man_n be_v proper_a son_n certain_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n of_o another_o and_n not_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n she_o may_v not_o be_v call_v his_o true_a mother_n for_o she_o communicate_v nothing_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o true_a father_n who_o be_v author_n of_o generation_n not_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o substance_n but_o of_o another_o to_o be_v a_o true_a son_n one_o must_v be_v beget_v not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o father_n efficient_o and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o manner_n material_o that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o father_n be_v own_o substance_n or_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v therefrom_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o father_n act_v not_o proper_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o communicate_v not_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o make_v use_v of_o that_o of_o another_o wherefore_o christ_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o adam_n by_o god_n form_v out_o of_o clay_n be_v indeed_o call_v 3.38_o call_v luke_n 3.38_o son_n of_o god_n but_o improper_o for_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o son_n so_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n must_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n not_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n substance_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o son_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o father_n be_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n as_o socinian_n say_v but_o real_o to_o beget_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n or_o else_o he_o may_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v such_o a_o one_o be_v son_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o as_o to_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v proper_o mary_n son_n because_o beget_v of_o her_o substance_n but_o in_o this_o generation_n of_o christ_n god_n supply_v indeed_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o absolute_a generation_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o son_n so_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o production_n rather_o than_o a_o generation_n a_o man_n by_o god_n will_n may_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o a_o son_n be_v a_o relative_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o consanguinity_n and_o unity_n of_o blood_n he_o must_v be_v form_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o father_n to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v a_o new_a matter_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n be_v to_o talk_v at_o random_n without_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o god_n can_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n blood_n have_v cause_v a_o perfect_a generation_n of_o a_o man_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n proper_a and_o own_o son_n he_o must_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v own_o and_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n hence_o we_o do_v also_o infer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v some_o essential_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o office_n and_o dignity_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n 8.37_o act_n act_n 8.37_o i_o believe_v say_v the_o eunuch_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n will_v contain_v this_o tautology_n that_o christ_n be_v christ_n but_o upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o his_o be_v about_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o philip_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o must_v make_v a_o declaration_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o what_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o name_n son_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v that_o office_n as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v preach_v to_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_v but_o also_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o different_a relation_n the_o sonship_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o father_n as_o the_o patornity_n have_v to_o a_o son_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v either_o to_o god_n who_o 1.9_o who_o heb._n 1.9_o anoint_v he_o or_o to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o 9.9_o which_o zech._n 9.9_o he_o be_v make_v king_n so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o formal_a reason_n son_n of_o god_n
nor_o of_o ens_fw-la be_v and_o essence_n and_o as_o to_o his_o immensity_n or_o infiniteness_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o whole_a whole_a in_o himself_o whole_a in_o all_o whole_a in_o every_o one_o and_o whole_a out_o of_o all_o he_o be_v neither_o circumscribe_v define_v by_o include_v in_o or_o exclude_v out_o of_o any_o place_n all_o these_o be_v past_a understanding_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n also_o let_v those_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o they_o nothing_o be_v a_o mystery_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o thus_o much_o in_o short_a of_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n or_o as_o otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o second_o and_o communicable_a to_o creature_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v well_o understand_v for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impart_v or_o communicate_v in_o two_o way_n either_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o number_n and_o species_n be_v impart_v to_o another_o or_o when_o the_o same_o be_v by_o analogy_n in_o likeness_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o first_o way_n no_o propriety_n of_o god_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n because_o all_o infinite_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o last_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o some_o effect_n like_v unto_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n come_v out_o of_o they_o the_o attribute_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n may_v be_v reduce_v under_o these_o three_o head_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o power_n mercy_n move_v and_o will_v wisdom_n do_v contrive_v and_o dispose_v and_o power_n execute_v all_o three_o in_o god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a all_o three_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o first_o absolute_o consider_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o last_o in_o both_o divine_a and_o human_a in_o the_o capacity_n of_o mediator_n wherein_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o indeed_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n require_v a_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v both_o to_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o both_o because_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v be_v the_o part_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o divine_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o to_o overcome_v death_n and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n withal_o it_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o that_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o but_o one_o that_o be_v intimate_v and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n can_v interpose_v between_o god_n and_o man_n angel_n themselves_o can_v and_o dare_v not_o undertake_v it_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o state_n of_o integrity_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n much_o less_o any_o man_n mere_o such_o i_o ask_v who_o but_o a_o god_n can_v destroy_v sin_n appease_v god_n wrath_n overcome_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n with_o natural_a and_o eternal_a death_n who_o can_v make_v expiation_n for_o offence_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a himself_n by_o who_o intercession_n can_v god_n anger_n be_v pacify_v but_o through_o he_o that_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n by_o who_o power_n can_v satan_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o darkness_n be_v overcome_v but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o who_o can_v conquer_v death_n but_o he_o that_o have_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o as_o none_o but_o a_o god_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o these_o evil_n under_o who_o power_n we_o be_v so_o none_o but_o a_o god_n can_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o good_n we_o have_v lose_v who_o can_v have_v restore_v we_o to_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o who_o to_o god_n image_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o can_v make_v we_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v his_o natural_a only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o from_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o who_o can_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o by_o who_o can_v we_o come_v to_o god_n but_o through_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n out_o of_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o none_o but_o a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o make_v god_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 2.25_o we_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o say_v eli_n the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v only_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n god_n himself_o divine_a essence_n be_v necessary_o attend_v with_o the_o divine_a attribute_n eternity_n first_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o distinguish_v then_o after_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o forego_n evidence_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o first_o eternity_n have_v already_o prove_v christ_n deity_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n we_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o head_n eternity_n be_v indivisible_a as_o the_o beget_n power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a so_o it_o have_v a_o terminus_fw-la a_o object_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n namely_o his_o son_n coeternal_a and_o coessential_a and_o because_o the_o generation_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o son_n be_v continual_o and_o perpetual_o beget_v for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v god_n be_v first_o god_n and_o then_o father_n but_o without_o beginning_n always_o god_n and_o always_o father_n and_o see_v he_o ever_o be_v father_n he_o ever_o have_v a_o son_n this_o reason_n be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o we_o can_v easy_o far_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v this_o eternity_n we_o must_v draw_v argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n without_o which_o in_o these_o matter_n all_o our_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o both_o testament_n do_v abound_v in_o proof_n but_o out_o of_o many_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o few_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o begin_v with_o the_o place_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n thereof_o he_o say_v 110.3_o say_v psal_n 110.3_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o mean_v and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o be_v from_o eternity_n morning_n imply_v a_o day_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o too_o day_n import_v a_o time_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o creation_n for_o before_o there_o be_v no_o time_n all_o be_v eternity_n now_o christ_n who_o here_o david_n call_v his_o lord_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o his_o youth_n from_o the_o morning_n but_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o morning_n any_o time_n at_o all_o for_o before_o any_o creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o what_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o time_n but_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o day_n speak_v of_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o place_n psal_n 2._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o time_n with_o he_o all_o be_v one_o day_n a_o day_n of_o eternity_n that_o say_v so_o to_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o present_a generation_n or_o constitution_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o wherefore_o in_o that_o same_o verse_n it_o be_v call_v a_o decree_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o decree_n not_o the_o time_n of_o it_o now_o all_o god_n decree_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n consequent_o the_o time_n therein_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o eternity_n which_o the_o psalmist_n manner_n of_o speak_v do_v confirm_v more_o when_o in_o that_o first_o place_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o dew_n fall_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n so_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o time_n he_o have_v not_o his_o birth_n or_o childhood_n but_o his_o youth_n not_o only_o exi_v but_o have_v his_o whole_a strength_n and_o vigour_n all_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v with_o condescend_v to_o our_o weak_a human_a capacity_n to_o make_v we_o
to_o wrest_v it_o the_o question_n be_v about_o christ_n age_n the_o jew_n will_v measure_v it_o by_o what_o appear_v of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o deni_v not_o what_o in_o their_o sense_n they_o say_v about_o his_o age_n but_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o far_o and_o make_v they_o look_v high_o and_o consider_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o save_v the_o world_n to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o mention_n that_o his_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n appear_v 2._o gen._n 18.1_o 2._o and_o abraham_n know_v he_o among_o the_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n by_z his_o addressing_z himself_o to_o he_o pay_v the_o respect_n of_o bow_v himself_o towards_o the_o ground_n and_o call_v he_o my_o lord_n this_o visit_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o earnest_a and_o assurance_n how_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o man_n when_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v be_v make_v flesh_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n whereby_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v the_o day_n of_o that_o visit_n he_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a text_n of_o john_n lay_v not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o upon_o his_o pre-existence_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n now_o contrary_a to_o this_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n socinian_o do_v forge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n according_a to_o a_o transposition_n they_o make_v of_o the_o word_n i_o before_o abraham_n be_v make_v say_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v christ_n not_o consider_v that_o abraham_n be_v long_o before_o and_o dead_a as_o the_o jew_n say_v but_o then_o they_o go_v far_o with_o his_o be_v make_v they_o understand_v father_n of_o many_o nation_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o very_o few_o word_n as_o to_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o indeed_o the_o matter_n and_o true_a mean_v be_v plain_o this_o i_o be_v exi_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v bear_v but_o be_v render_v the_o sense_n when_o be_v or_o be_v do_v alter_v it_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n do_v relate_v to_o time_n past_a and_o not_o to_o come_v â—_o come_v gen._n 17._o â—_o abram_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o that_o of_o abraham_n signify_v a_o father_n of_o nation_n a_o thousand_o and_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o christ_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v such_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o before_o when_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o believer_n they_o rise_v a_o difficulty_n also_o about_o the_o word_n i_o be_o instead_o of_o i_o be_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a enallage_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o present_a time_n be_v use_v for_o the_o praeterit_fw-la or_o past_a and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o the_o praeterit_fw-la to_o represent_v god_n permanent_a be_v beside_o that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o present_a lest_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o non-perpetual_a of_o a_o discontinue_v and_o interrupt_v be_v and_o existence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a opinion_n about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a elijah_n jeremiah_n or_o some_o other_o now_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o entertain_v such_o thought_n and_o to_o signify_v a_o constant_a permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a be_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v instance_n of_o this_o how_o when_o god_n be_v describe_v the_o verb_n i_o be_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n answer_v together_o to_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o praeterit_fw-la as_o psal_n 90.2_o and_o prov._n 8.24_o 25._o this_o do_v most_o proper_o express_v a_o uninterrupted_a and_o immutable_a be_v which_o pass_v not_o away_o such_o be_v god_n such_o also_o be_v christ_n full_o and_o unquestionable_o describe_v in_o all_o tense_n which_o be_v much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 13.8_o purpose_n heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o abraham_n rejoice_v at_o that_o day_n when_o he_o invite_v and_o entertain_v in_o his_o house_n the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v three_o one_o of_o they_o he_o call_v my_o lord_n and_o chief_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o 18._o gen._n 18._o who_o promise_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o give_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n shall_v i_o hide_v say_v the_o lord_n from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v and_o afterward_o commune_v with_o he_o sure_o abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v this_o day_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o give_v himself_o some_o preference_n before_o abraham_n the_o name_n i_o be_o which_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v observable_a for_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o name_n which_o god_n give_v himself_o when_o he_o send_v moses_n into_o egypt_n 3.14_o egypt_n exod_n 3.14_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o which_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n whereunto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v that_o of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 12.13_o rev._n 18.11_o and_o 12.13_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n attribute_n unto_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o create_v the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o place_n 1.12_o heb._n 1.12_o he_o must_v need_v have_v be_v before_o abraham_n and_o as_o he_o make_v so_o he_o shall_v destroy_v or_o change_v it_o whether_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o only_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o whilst_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v change_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v by_o these_o different_a expression_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o his_o absolute_o unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a existence_n be_v intend_v which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o other_o attribute_n for_o our_o good_a may_v prevent_v all_o the_o fear_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o doubt_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o unworthy_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o jest_n and_o to_o trick_n the_o jew_n with_o not_o answer_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v whether_o or_o not_o before_o abraham_n what_o he_o be_v whether_o something_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o ancient_a than_o a_o man_n the_o jew_n objection_n be_v very_o specious_a how_o can_v one_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o a_o mere_a man_n not_o fifty_o year_n old_a have_v see_v abraham_n well_o our_o saviour_n answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o socinian_o with_o their_o wicked_a sophistry_n will_v unworthy_o make_v he_o shuffle_v the_o matter_n for_o instead_o of_o make_v he_o to_o answer_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o within_o such_o a_o vast_a distance_n of_o time_n he_o and_o abraham_n can_v have_v see_v one_o another_o they_o bring_v he_o only_o as_o mention_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n before_o abram_n be_v abraham_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n this_o quibble_v trick_n i_o will_v think_v they_o learn_v of_o papist_n though_o i_o take_v socinian_n capable_a to_o forge_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o malefactor_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o alter_v a_o comma_n do_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v to_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 23.43_o thou_o luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o to_o settle_v their_o purgatory_n instead_o of_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v it_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n i_o will_v find_v to_o know_v what_o a_o cause_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o to_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o who_o ever_o use_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o
unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v it_o be_v clear_v for_o 17_o 18._o for_o st._n john_n have_v know_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o say_v not_o as_o the_o angel_n see_v thou_o do_v not_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n who_o never_o die_v and_o these_o word_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n be_v speak_v 21.6_o speak_v rev._n 21.6_o again_o and_o all_o the_o general_a word_n speak_v asunder_o in_o this_o book_n be_v together_o repeat_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 22.13_o chap._n 22.13_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o here_o as_o they_o begin_v so_o they_o will_v end_v for_o they_o will_v own_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o first_o because_o say_v they_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o show_v man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n before_o christ_n be_v manifest_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n show_v man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o way_n do_v patriarch_n prophet_n and_o miartyr_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n before_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o after_o his_o ascension_n many_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n declare_v by_o his_o apostle_n if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o only_o because_o he_o first_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n he_o be_v the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o must_v also_o be_v the_o last_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v let_v the_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o material_a to_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v for_o as_o what_o i_o have_v say_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v before_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n so_o what_o remain_v will_v show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a 17.5_o plain_a 1_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o speak_v to_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n much_o more_o to_o his_o father_n but_o most_o of_o all_o upon_o this_o occasion_n when_o he_o be_v about_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o christ_n desire_v shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o preach_v thereof_o all_o the_o world_n over_o paul_n alone_o publish_v it_o 15.19_o it_o rom._n 15.19_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o illyricum_n the_o gospel_n certain_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n mercy_n be_v high_o reveal_v therein_o and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n make_v know_v his_o name_n and_o glory_n unto_o man_n which_o before_o have_v never_o be_v do_v to_o that_o degree_n this_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v be_v over_o he_o now_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n to_o be_v glorify_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o â—ather_n with_o a_o equal_a majesty_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n serve_v by_o innumerable_a legion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o glory_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o style_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o world_n be_v signify_v eternity_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v before_o the_o world_n see_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o john_n say_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o be_v have_v his_o be_v consequent_o eternal_a for_o beyond_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o eternity_n time_n begin_v at_o the_o creation_n i_o say_v if_o christ_n have_v a_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v than_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n for_o a_o glory_n he_o can_v not_o have_v except_o he_o have_v a_o be_v but_o here_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v a_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o we_o believe_v he_o speak_v truth_n therefore_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v only_o in_o time_n long_o after_o the_o world_n be_v create_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o positive_a truth_n they_o give_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o lie_n and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o real_a glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o only_o by_o a_o decree_n and_o appointment_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o glory_n good_a lord_n when_o will_v this_o people_n let_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o own_o they_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v he_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n of_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v christ_n say_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o do_v decree_n or_o ordain_v for_o i_o but_o which_o i_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o and_o enjoy_v to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n we_o defy_v they_o even_o to_o give_v any_o instance_n how_o to_o have_v absolute_o take_v signify_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v if_o after_o this_o rate_n man_n allow_v their_o fancy_n such_o a_o latitude_n as_o to_o forge_v new_a and_o unusual_a signification_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o whensoever_o any_o one_o be_v absolute_o say_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n it_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o can_v have_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v say_v 10.34_o say_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o heb._n 10.34_o to_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n believer_n be_v indeed_o say_v to_o have_v such_o thing_n but_o when_o be_v they_o say_v so_o certain_o not_o before_o the_o world_n be_v nor_o before_o they_o be_v themselves_o but_o after_o they_o be_v what_o be_v say_v also_o 1.9_o also_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v something_o give_v we_o and_o another_o actual_o to_o have_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o second_o of_o the_o receiver_n we_o have_v not_o now_o real_o that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o till_o after_o we_o receive_v it_o one_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o reversion_n which_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v land_n may_v be_v give_v i_o by_o a_o will_n which_o i_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o have_v till_o i_o be_o actual_o in_o possession_n thereof_o as_o it_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o any_o one_o give_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o be_v so_o none_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o text_n now_o in_o question_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o but_o give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o grace_n be_v so_o give_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v have_v it_o before_o he_o can_v communicate_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o than_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o though_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v it_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v different_a who_o may_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n when_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n pacificus_fw-la contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la cont_n scripturam_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n count_v ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la a_o blasphemer_n and_o persecuter_n to_o socinian_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o say_v no_o man_n may_v be_v call_v sober_a
jew_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o power_n with_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o more_o because_o he_o use_v not_o a_o pronoun_n relative_a but_o possessive_a not_o the_o father_n but_o my_o father_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v not_o the_o father_n that_o be_v a_o common_a father_n as_o god_n be_v to_o all_o but_o my_o father_n in_o a_o most_o special_a and_o true_a manner_n who_o have_v communicate_v his_o nature_n unto_o i_o now_o that_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n he_o on_o another_o account_n do_v insist_v upon_o but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a and_o only_o a_o mistake_n in_o they_o and_o thereby_o he_o can_v have_v calm_v their_o rage_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o speak_v to_o confirm_v this_o equality_n of_o he_o with_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o his_o work_n one_o whereof_o upon_o occasion_n be_v the_o restore_v the_o impotent_a man_n that_o have_v the_o infirmity_n for_o 38_o year_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n and_o perfect_a health_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n now_o none_o but_o god_n can_v have_v a_o power_n equal_a with_o god_n for_o god_n power_n be_v infinite_a but_o that_o of_o any_o creature_n be_v finite_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a this_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o work_v be_v here_o clear_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o that_o be_v the_o father_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o son_n do_v also_o and_o this_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o case_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n can_v effect_v for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v that_o be_v without_o exception_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v now_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n 135.6_o psal_n 115.3_o and_o 135.6_o to_o do_v what_o it_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n go_v often_o about_o both_o in_o his_o discourse_n and_o work_n to_o insinuate_v into_o they_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o press_v it_o much_o upon_o they_o both_o by_o what_o i_o already_o say_v and_o by_o what_o he_o add_v in_o v._o 22._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o end_n which_o in_o so_o do_v the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o declare_v it_o propose_v unto_o themselves_o be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n in_o nature_n and_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o ought_v equal_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o worship_v as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o this_o divine_a honour_n be_v so_o equal_o due_a to_o both_o that_o he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n can_v and_o will_v not_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v worship_v without_o he_o for_o honour_v render_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o same_o as_o religious_a worship_n the_o son_n must_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n manner_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o father_n be_v one_o will_v think_v this_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a enough_o beyond_o all_o exception_n yet_o they_o cavil_v thus_o the_o word_n as_o do_v not_o import_v a_o equal_a honour_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n and_o this_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v out_o of_o two_o place_n the_o first_o be_v every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o 1.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n we_o answer_v first_o in_o the_o text_n of_o peter_n the_o word_n as_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o secundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o preposition_n not_o a_o adverb_n the_o word_n as_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o similitude_n but_o some_o time_n be_v a_o particle_n of_o causality_n thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n so_o in_o another_o place_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o the_o word_n like_o signify_v equality_n 1.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o thus_o the_o like_a precious_a faith_n not_o only_o of_o similitude_n but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n equal_o precious_a in_o the_o two_o object_v place_n and_o in_o our_o text_n there_o be_v indeed_o duty_n express_v but_o different_a in_o that_o of_o john_n here_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o the_o first_o do_v regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o text_n a_o parity_n and_o equality_n be_v imply_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o place_n second_o of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n we_o now_o be_v upon_o one_o must_v go_v back_o to_o verse_n 18._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n hatred_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n be_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n which_o he_o to_o show_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o it_o as_o we_o say_v before_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o of_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o to_o this_o last_o he_o go_v further_a for_o he_o say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o aim_n at_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v his_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v he_o without_o any_o difference_n because_o his_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o this_o affirmative_a be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o negative_a for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n 14.1_o josn_a 14.1_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n so_o that_o to_o honour_v one_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o other_o and_o one_o can_v well_o honour_v the_o father_n except_o he_o equal_o honour_v the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o father_n so_o all_o the_o honour_n both_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n which_o we_o render_v to_o the_o father_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n now_o as_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o contradict_v but_o well_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 10.27_o matth._n 22.37_o mark_v 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o to_o be_v love_v obey_v and_o honour_v and_o be_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o honour_v love_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o love_n christ_n before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o 39_o matth._n 10.37_o 38_o 39_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o meâ—_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o
that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 14.26_o luke_n 14.26_o nay_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n be_v not_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o love_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o do_v not_o this_o lay_n upon_o we_o a_o duty_n to_o love_n christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n thus_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a for_o and_o ought_v equal_o to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n for_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n i_o hope_v the_o sense_n we_o give_v the_o text_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v how_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n or_o exceptionare_fw-la bind_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o now_o i_o must_v show_v how_o the_o text_n they_o bring_v against_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o do_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n first_o to_o the_o scope_n for_o the_o end_n of_o both_o apostle_n 12.14_o 1_o thes_n 4.7_o luk._n 1.74_o 75._o psal_n 93.5_o heb._n 11.6_o heb._n 12.14_o be_v to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o study_n and_o labour_n after_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v adopt_v child_n ought_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n because_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n i_o say_v the_o two_o apostle_n in_o these_o text_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o strive_v and_o labour_v after_o not_o as_o to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 5.48_o heb._n 12.10_o mat._n 5.48_o and_o receive_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o other_o place_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a a_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o study_v after_o because_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o must_v be_v conformable_a unto_o god_n second_o such_o a_o interpretation_n will_v destroy_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n set_v down_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o though_o holiness_n be_v a_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o god_n and_o those_o small_a portion_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o holiness_n be_v essential_o and_o originative_o in_o god_n nay_o holiness_n be_v god_n infinite_o and_o most_o simple_o holy_a and_o we_o be_v natural_o unclean_a transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n conceive_v in_o sin_n bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n wallow_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o to_o derive_v from_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v some_o small_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a 6.36_o luke_n 6.36_o thrice_o holy_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o enable_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v that_o pattern_n but_o not_o pretend_v or_o hope_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o in_o both_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o such_o interpretation_n god_n word_n do_v abhor_v and_o in_o that_o place_n st._n john_n say_v not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n have_v purify_v in_o the_o praetertense_n but_o in_o the_o present_n purify_v himself_o to_o show_v how_o he_o do_v but_o aim_n at_o it_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 16._o v._n explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n because_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a he_o show_v no_o equality_n or_o parity_n of_o holiness_n the_o word_n as_o which_o he_o use_v before_o he_o now_o render_v by_o for_o as_o a_o motive_n and_o a_o cause_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v at_o last_o how_o the_o word_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n denote_v a_o equality_n as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n 10.15_o john_n 10.15_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v for_o to_o love_n he_o equal_o know_v and_o love_v the_o father_n with_o a_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a love_n as_o the_o father_n know_v and_o love_v he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n denote_v a_o equality_n not_o a_o similitude_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v the_o son_n life_n in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a now_o to_o understand_v the_o forego_n place_n of_o a_o equality_n 26._o chap_n 5._o 26._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o text_n now_o in_o question_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o but_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n also_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o place_n but_o that_o people_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n have_v take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v dishonour_v the_o son_n 8.49_o joh._n 8.49_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o dishonour_v i_o with_o rob_v he_o if_o they_o can_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n when_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n name_n chap._n 5.23_o chap._n 12._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n name_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n have_v thus_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v now_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o particular_n as_o first_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n baptism_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n whereby_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o whereby_o we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o no_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n till_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o seal_n this_o seal_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o administer_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v his_o right_n which_o right_o of_o his_o 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o command_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n none_o but_o god_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v bestow_v the_o grace_n therein_o represent_v none_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v right_a to_o make_v law_n in_o his_o house_n now_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n and_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o sacrament_n therein_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n authority_n and_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o own_v but_o also_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n own_o house_n 3.6_o heb._n 3.6_o i_o find_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n between_o god_n and_o moses_n this_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o same_o subordination_n between_o god_n and_o moses_n be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o moses_n as_o be_v now_o of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n â—_o mal._n 3._o â—_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o
express_v in_o scripture_n the_o omission_n whereof_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n deserve_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n see_v what_o character_n be_v give_v of_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n 53.4_o psal_n 53.4_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o deserve_v no_o less_o than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o as_o for_o i_o 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o say_v david_n in_o another_o place_n and_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n with_o he_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n 109.4_o psal_n 109.4_o so_o that_o the_o best_a commendation_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o man_n be_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ananias_n of_o paul_n 9.11_o act_n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o how_o good_a a_o success_n cornclius_n his_o prayer_n be_v crown_v withal_o the_o angel_n declare_v it_o unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n 10.4_o chap._n 10.4_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o long_a work_n for_o one_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o i_o may_v say_v do_v in_o some_o respect_n include_v every_o other_o thing_n which_o man_n owe_v god_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v what_o a_o transcendent_a eminency_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o his_o divinity_n see_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o his_o due_n it_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o two_o branch_n thereof_o namely_o prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o prayer_n we_o ask_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o thing_n we_o want_v and_o by_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n we_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o what_o we_o receive_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o wherein_o both_o part_n be_v contain_v how_o many_o prayer_n do_v that_o choose_a vessel_n paul_n put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o how_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v he_o give_v thanks_o with_o we_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n differ_v not_o formal_o only_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n order_n and_o like_a circumstance_n but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n diversify_v only_o according_a to_o occasion_n but_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n eye_n hand_n and_o heart_n not_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o any_o thing_n under_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n socinian_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n the_o first_o signify_v only_o a_o reverend_a bow_v to_o any_o one_o the_o last_o include_v a_o religious_a sue_n for_o help_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v even_o by_o all_o angel_n as_o be_v command_v and_o necessary_a but_o this_o only_a by_o man_n voluntary_o yet_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o in_o christ_n be_v majesty_n as_o power_n be_v of_o the_o last_o thus_o they_o always_o clip_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o of_o his_o prerogative_n as_o if_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o equal_o bind_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o where_o we_o find_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o there_o it_o be_v also_o write_v let_v all_o man_n honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o man_n be_v as_o well_o command_v to_o act_v their_o part_n as_o angel_n be_v to_o do_v they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n to_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o where_o use_v but_o for_o the_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o when_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o do_v unto_o any_o but_o god_n it_o be_v remember_v as_o their_o idolatry_n as_o rev._n 13.12_o 15._o or_o to_o forbid_v it_o as_o chap._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o so_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n command_v angel_n to_o render_v his_o son_n be_v religious_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v 〈◊〉_d worship_n religious_a christ_n at_o his_o very_a first_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o after_o his_o assension_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o adoration_n now_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o prove_v how_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v to_o 7.59_o act_n 7.59_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v a_o die_a when_o no_o help_n in_o man_n make_v it_o very_o considerable_a many_o other_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o description_n be_v make_v of_o christian_n and_o believer_n 9.13.14_o act_n 9.13.14_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o thus_o ananias_n lord_n he_o have_v authority_n saul_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n all_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o of_o his_o epistle_n paul_n begin_v with_o wish_v grace_n peace_n and_o mercy_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o often_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o conclude_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o mercy_n for_o whosoever_o wish_v any_o one_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n thereby_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o favour_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o in_o plain_a and_o clear_a term_n he_o call_v upon_o and_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n this_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o god_n do_v not_o only_a paul_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o every_o place_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o who_o all_o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v so_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v entail_v salvation_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o of_o myself_o 2.21_o rom._n 10.12_o 13._o act_n 2.21_o but_o two_o apostle_n will_v be_v bind_v for_o it_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v say_v one_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v say_v another_o 2.32_o joel_n 2.32_o and_o both_o have_v a_o prophet_n for_o security_n of_o what_o they_o say_v now_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n all_o this_o be_v example_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o he_o without_o who_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o the_o father_n must_v also_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o the_o father_n we_o can_v call_v upon_o without_o christ_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o because_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n but_o here_o be_v a_o command_n beside_o 16.24_o chap._n 16.24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o three_o part_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o christ_n 22.16_o act_n 22.16_o be_v contain_v and_o now_o say_v ananias_n unto_o paul_n why_o tarry_v thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o three_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v plain_a but_o faith_n be_v mean_v by_o wash_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v wash_v when_o forgive_v now_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n 26.18_o chap._n 26.18_o or_o when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o against_o this_o it_o be_v argue_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n that_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n exclusive_o to_o the_o son_n but_o in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o several_a other_o the_o word_n father_n be_v not_o take_v personal_o but_o
to_o screw_v it_o up_o into_o a_o allegory_n nor_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v doctrinal_a and_o the_o word_n in_o it_o usual_a proper_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v express_v this_o indeed_o be_v what_o peter_n call_v a_o rest_a the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v explain_v the_o first_o for_o the_o word_n signify_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n instruct_v encourage_v and_o dispose_v his_o disciple_n to_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v sudden_o to_o happen_v by_o his_o death_n after_o which_o though_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o his_o passion_n 1.2_o act_n 1.2_o now_o this_o occasion_n which_o they_o be_v speak_v upon_o sheweth_z how_o he_o discourse_v about_o leave_v the_o world_n go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o reay_o and_o visible_o happen_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o of_o go_v up_o or_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n he_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o father_n do_v fill_v up_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o earth_n his_o footstool_n yet_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o his_o home_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v heaven_n his_o father_n house_n now_o as_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n signify_v christ_n ascension_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o first_o signify_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n again_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v see_v between_o both_o part_n as_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n with_o and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n do_v show_n that_o if_o to_o come_v from_o the_o father_n do_v denote_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n by_o the_o father_n so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n signify_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o namely_o to_o go_v from_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n christ_n leave_v the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o christ_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o expression_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 13.3_o chap._n 13.3_o and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n so_o he_o go_v to_o god_n this_o come_n from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v imply_v first_o a_o send_v as_o the_o lord_n declare_v it_o 8.42_o john_n 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o and_o than_o something_o posterior_n to_o the_o mission_n and_o as_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v well_o answer_v to_o say_v because_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v must_v come_v from_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v then_o the_o word_n i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o send_n rather_o than_o the_o send_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a sense_n give_v as_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o divine_a production_n i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v i_o be_o miraculous_o produce_v by_o the_o father_n this_o exposition_n do_v confound_v thing_n that_o be_v different_a for_o none_o can_v be_v send_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v but_o that_o be_v produce_v which_o have_v no_o be_v production_n be_v before_o send_v thus_o the_o word_n must_v signify_v that_o christ_n return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v and_o ascend_v into_o that_o whence_o he_o descend_v before_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o inculcate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v of_o his_o origin_n with_o they_o you_o be_v from_o benedth_n 23._o v._o 23._o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n but_o voluntary_o and_o by_o a_o determine_a counsel_n he_o come_v into_o it_o as_o ambassador_n from_o his_o father_n to_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o doctrine_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o judgement_n 9.39_o chap._n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v here_o even_o very_o betimes_o he_o mind_v what_o he_o come_v about_o unto_o his_o mother_n after_o she_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o answer_v how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 49._o luke_n 2.48_o 49._o so_o that_o he_o continue_v upon_o earth_n till_o that_o be_v over_o before_o which_o time_n he_o will_v not_o go_v back_o 17.4_o john_n 17.4_o but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o declare_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v whereupon_o he_o return_v back_o to_o his_o father_n from_o who_o he_o be_v come_v before_o leave_v earth_n a_o place_n so_o disproportionate_a and_o inferior_a to_o heaven_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o extraction_n and_o consequent_o unworthy_a to_o contain_v he_o any_o long_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n who_o heart_n upon_o his_o declare_v he_o be_v about_o leave_v of_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n how_o it_o be_v not_o just_a he_o shall_v always_o be_v among_o those_o that_o have_v use_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o or_o else_o the_o comforter_n 7._o chap._n 16._o â—_o 7._o who_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n will_v not_o come_v after_o all_o that_o hither_o to_o have_v be_v say_v may_v not_o i_o ask_v concern_v the_o method_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v it_o fair_a about_o these_o fundamental_a point_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o to_o speak_v proper_o to_o force_n upon_o and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o sense_n and_o exposition_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o deign_v of_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o screw_v up_o and_o work_v their_o bâ—â—ing_n how_o to_o contrive_v and_o forge_v a_o imaginary_a after_o son_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o a_o cease_v â—â—wn_v from_o thence_o after_o it_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v that_o true_a and_o real_a descend_v of_o â—is_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o assort_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v though_o truth_n and_o scripture_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o yet_o we_o i_o now_o how_o to_o supply_v it_o of_o our_o own_o flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequco_fw-la saperos_fw-la ae_n eroma_fw-la movebo_fw-la now_o to_o strengthen_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v our_o lord_n divinity_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o answer_v object_v i_o shall_v add_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a head_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o mean_v the_o increated_a angel_n who_o person_n in_o appearance_n be_v man_n in_o office_n angel_n in_o nature_n god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n i_o shall_v somewhat_o insist_v upon_o a_o most_o notable_a place_n and_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o i_o already_o say_v something_o about_o it_o for_o i_o can_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o a_o strong_a and_o very_a useful_a weapon_n because_o i_o make_v use_v of_o it_o before_o for_o when_o once_o it_o have_v be_v try_v we_o be_v the_o sure_a of_o and_o may_v better_o depend_v upon_o it_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n god_n refuse_v to_o go_v up_o
sweet_a harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n about_o christ_n govern_n his_o church_n under_o both_o as_o to_z name_n as_o well_o as_o to_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v call_v captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n as_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n and_o god_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n not_o only_o 1_o sam._n 1.1_o but_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n more_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2.10_o exod_n 15.3_o heb._n 2.10_o to_o be_v complete_v in_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v a_o type_n this_o angel_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o provoke_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o question_n may_v be_v put_v to_o our_o socinian_n rabshakeh_n which_o in_o another_o god_n do_v concern_v sennacherib_n 19.22_o 2_o kin._n 19.22_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o the_o same_o answer_v return_v even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n so_o here_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n provoke_v tempt_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o psalmist_n will_v say_v 56._o psal_n â—8_o 40_o 41_o 56._o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n compare_v with_o psal_n 95._o c._n and_o if_o of_o st._n paul_v we_o ask_v who_o do_v the_o people_n tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v answer_v they_o tempt_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 9_o compare_v with_o heb._n 3.9_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v after_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n though_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o indeed_o may_v point_v at_o the_o temptation_n by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderdess_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n however_o i_o say_v that_o temptation_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o thing_n after_o his_o birth_n yet_o if_o scripture_n say_v truth_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o people_n tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o person_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v afterward_o now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n exist_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v tempt_v at_o that_o time_n so_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o go_v before_o they_o who_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o provoke_v and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n who_o they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o of_o god_n face_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n mypresence_n shall_v go_v 33.14_o exod_n 33.14_o it_o donote_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n from_o he_o who_o angel_n and_o who_o face_n he_o be_v we_o must_v understand_v where_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n be_v present_a because_o that_o same_o angel_n and_o person_n be_v god_n and_o what_o in_o v._o â—â—_o be_v name_v presence_n in_o v._o 18_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o john_n say_v and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o chap._n 1.14_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v ground_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o none_o else_o 63.9_o isa_n 63.9_o for_o scripture_n say_v in_o he_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o adopt_v and_o only_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o angel_n who_o go_v before_o the_o people_n be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v judge_v so_o important_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o many_o place_n he_o declare_v it_o among_o other_o the_o following_z be_v very_o considerable_a if_o we_o mind_v time_n place_n and_o the_o very_a word_n compare_v together_o i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n 8._o psal_n 68.7_o 8._o and_o david_n o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v with_o that_o before_o quote_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o same_o who_o go_v before_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o same_o place_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o v._o 18_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n for_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n this_o place_n be_v quote_v by_o st._n paul_n 10._o ephes_n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o for_o indeed_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n namely_o the_o ark_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o v._o 1_o &_o 2_o take_v out_o of_o numb_a 10.35_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v forward_o and_o of_o the_o antitype_n the_o truth_n and_o body_n of_o the_o type_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n namely_o that_o of_o ephes_n 4_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v a_o triumphant_a psalm_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o david_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o a_o king_n and_o know_v himself_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o kingdom_n use_v to_o mix_v and_o comprehend_v some_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o jah_n jehovah_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n or_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o observe_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n lead_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n commit_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n head_z and_o preserver_n of_o it_o when_o david_n speak_v of_o ascend_v he_o act_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n but_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v of_o a_o ascension_n join_v with_o a_o triumph_n and_o lead_v of_o captive_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o of_o sinai_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v any_o where_o that_o god_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o sinai_n but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v victory_n over_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o ascension_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v interpret_v it_o relate_v to_o he_o who_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fit_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o apostle_n interpretation_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n voice_n that_o shake_v the_o earth_n or_o mount_n sinai_n as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o heb._n 12.26_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n to_o what_o i_o say_v upon_o another_o text_n which_o be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n about_o this_o angel_n concern_v jacob_n i_o shall_v far_o add_v how_o the_o same_o person_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o gen._n 32.24_o 2_o that_o same_o when_o jacob_n be_v about_o blessing_n joseph_n child_n 48.16_o gen._n 48.16_o he_o call_v a_o angel_n the_o 3d_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v god_n lord_n of_o host_n by_o hosea_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o jacob_n say_v he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o wrestle_n and_o add_v yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n hos_fw-la 12.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o person_n who_o at_o bethel_n appear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 28.13_o compare_v with_o chap._n 35.1_o
because_o infinite_a communicable_a without_o be_v multiply_v in_o many_o person_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o object_n in_o another_o manner_n god_n be_v one_o therefore_o can_v be_v three_o so_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o we_o already_o have_v say_v something_o to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v one_o can_v be_v two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v one_o and_o many_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n what_o christ_n say_v 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o be_v most_o true_a so_o that_o one_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o i_o and_o father_n to_o the_o person_n so_o then_o god_n be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o three_o as_o to_o the_o person_n see_v the_o nature_n or_o godhead_n can_v be_v multiply_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n and_o subsistence_n only_o be_v multiply_v they_o say_v far_o a_o simple_a essence_n can_v be_v of_o three_o person_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v divide_v or_o multiply_v but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a of_o finite_a it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o more_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o only_o mention_v one_o father_n one_o son_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o only_o one_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n therefore_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o common_a therefore_o the_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o essence_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o real_o yet_o rational_o they_o be_v distinguish_v it_o do_v follow_v to_o say_v if_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v common_a no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v if_o abel_n have_v his_o nature_n from_o adam_n and_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v his_o posterity_n and_o be_v a_o father_n from_o he_o the_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o be_v separately_z number_v be_v not_o one_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v separately_z number_v and_o be_v by_o themselves_o call_v one_o as_o one_o god_n one_o mediator_n one_o god_n and_o father_n one_o lord_n wherefore_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o one_o only_a god_n or_o one_o essence_n but_o i_o say_v numeration_n do_v not_o import_v a_o distinction_n of_o essence_n for_o in_o finite_a thing_n essence_n be_v multiply_v they_o be_v reckon_v individual_a not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o essence_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v number_v be_v one_o neither_o be_v it_o one_o without_o the_o essence_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o essential_o or_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n separate_v from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o so_o then_o when_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v number_v they_o be_v not_o so_o essential_o but_o personal_o also_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v object_v whereof_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o in_o god_n to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o be_v only_o a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a distinction_n for_o as_o to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o do_v import_v a_o distinction_n so_o the_o same_o evangelist_n show_v the_o essence_n of_o both_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v the_o word_n be_v god_n furthermore_o they_o argue_v thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v real_o distinguish_v for_o the_o father_n be_v absolute_o god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n for_o say_v they_o the_o word_n father_n and_o god_n be_v synonimous_a or_o the_o same_o because_o the_o word_n god_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n father_n 1.3_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n our_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v real_o distinct_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o essence_n be_v so_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o one_o be_v not_o that_o of_o another_o see_v the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v relative_n which_o indeed_o signify_v different_a person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o rational_o distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o if_o father_n and_o essence_n be_v synonimous_a what_o remain_v for_o the_o son_n beside_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o as_o the_o paternity_n and_o innascibility_n or_o not_o be_v beget_v which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o father_n be_v incommunicable_a that_o essence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o father_n can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o son_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v neither_o that_o the_o name_n god_n and_o father_n be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o first_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o last_o see_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o person_n to_o constitute_v the_o deity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o comparison_n and_o order_n of_o person_n and_o not_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n paul_n do_v congratulate_v with_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n and_o because_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o three_o he_o refer_v in_o god_n who_o he_o call_v father_n because_o he_o already_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o if_o the_o name_n god_n and_o father_n be_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n that_o paul_n have_v to_o the_o word_n god_n join_v father_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1.2_o tit._n 2.13_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o than_o the_o name_n great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o same_o because_o two_o apostle_n explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o of_o god_n our_o saviour_n beside_o the_o argument_n be_v faulty_a for_o it_o have_v four_o term_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o the_o major_a the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o minor_a his_o essence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o argument_n answer_v another_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o john_n call_v the_o word_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o that_o one_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n call_v the_o word_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o to_o have_v it_o true_a the_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v this_o that_o essence_n or_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n this_o far_a they_o say_v the_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n be_v convertible_a but_o according_a to_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v trinity_n therefore_o in_o the_o essence_n there_o be_v also_o trinity_n but_o we_o say_v god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v three_o in_o person_n so_o in_o that_o only_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v whole_o and_o indivisible_o subsi_v in_o three_o person_n there_o be_v not_o three_o essence_n the_o minor_a proposition_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n i_o observe_v before_o how_o they_o quarrel_n much_o with_o several_a expression_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o trinity_n essence_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o god_n see_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v word_n which_o answer_v to_o they_o 1.4_o rom._n 1.20_o col._n 2.9_o phil._n 2.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o signify_v godhead_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a nature_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a be_v translate_v sometime_o substance_n sometime_o essence_n show_v the_o quiddity_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o word_n person_n clastical_a author_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n take_v it_o for_o a_o rational_a subsistence_n or_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n however_o out_o of_o these_o they_o
take_v matter_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o for_o they_o say_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o those_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v the_o major_a proposition_n with_o a_o distinction_n if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o own_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o if_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o bare_a word_n we_o deny_v it_o for_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o whereas_o heretic_n be_v apt_a to_o wrest_v the_o sense_n and_o under_o variety_n of_o word_n to_o involve_v and_o disguise_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a word_n to_o hit_v and_o refute_v their_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o minor_a about_o the_o several_a word_n we_o say_v scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o god_n whence_o come_v oneness_n or_o unity_n and_o divinity_n be_v attribute_v to_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v trinity_n jah_n and_o jehovah_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v so_o from_o esse_fw-la we_o derive_v essence_n all_o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o author_n of_o but_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o by_o a_o public_a consent_n use_v they_o almost_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o which_o they_o reject_v when_o themselves_o will_v bring_v in_o barbarian_a word_n to_o signify_v their_o erroneous_a notion_n as_o god_n essentiate_v and_o essentiate_v apostolical_a god_n emphatical_a and_o articulate_a god_n author_n and_o god_n executor_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o they_o make_v themselves_o real_o guilty_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o unreasonable_o they_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o very_a great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n see_v they_o will_v make_v we_o forbear_v the_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o impose_v their_o new-fangled_a word_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o they_o a_o blasphemous_a impiety_n and_o a_o damnable_a slander_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o bring_v in_o new_a god_n under_o such_o word_n as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o explain_v scripture_n and_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o our_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o we_o so_o often_o explain_v it_o these_o different_a word_n do_v not_o change_v the_o sense_n so_o may_v not_o be_v call_v erroneous_a and_o though_o sometime_o there_o be_v variety_n in_o word_n and_o expression_n the_o sense_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o so_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a forgery_n indeed_o they_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a objection_n jehovah_n the_o essentiator_n father_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o essence_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sex_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v this_o no_o abstract_a name_n signify_v a_o substance_n but_o trinity_n be_v a_o abstract_n name_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o when_o we_o call_v deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n we_o understand_v a_o substance_n see_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v substance_n and_o no_o accident_n so_o by_o the_o word_n trinity_n we_o understand_v three_o person_n real_o subsist_v 23._o 2_o sam._n 23._o we_o find_v david_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o and_o three_o but_o as_o to_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o forenamed_a word_n once_o for_o all_o i_o say_v to_o they_o though_o every_o truth_n assert_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v therein_o imply_v and_o by_o a_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n thence_o derive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o express_v because_o in_o it_o contain_v thus_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o preach_a produce_v the_o effect_n attribute_v to_o the_o the_o word_n as_o to_o quicken_v convert_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v when_o sometime_o in_o a_o whole_a sermon_n few_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a not_o in_o the_o very_a word_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n our_o translator_n do_v render_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la by_o that_o of_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o word_n we_o find_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o four_o time_n thrice_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.3_o chap._n 3.14_o chap._n 11.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 9.4_o yet_o every_o where_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n some_o few_o word_n more_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o answer_v some_o other_o objection_n in_o order_n thereunto_o i_o say_v in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v a_o essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o that_o essence_n do_v subsist_v three_o person_n real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o but_o only_o modal_o from_o the_o essence_n which_o do_v not_o make_v any_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n so_o these_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o name_n god_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o also_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n unity_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o trinity_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n one_o essence_n there_o be_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v this_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n who_o subsist_v in_o that_o essence_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n except_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o number_n and_o essence_n they_o will_v have_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o that_o which_o differ_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o definition_n from_o another_o do_v also_o real_o differ_v from_o it_o god_n in_o one_o number_n and_o essence_n admit_v of_o no_o rent_v or_o division_n and_o they_o be_v not_o three_o bare_a name_n the_o essence_n do_v not_o as_o the_o genus_fw-la contain_v three_o species_n but_o it_o do_v subsist_v in_o three_o person_n in_o which_o all_o and_o in_o every_o one_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o godhead_n to_o own_o three_o essence_n be_v to_o assert_v three_o god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o personality_n for_o on_o this_o last_o account_n we_o own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o i_o say_v again_o how_o the_o essence_n make_v no_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o thing_n pre-existing_a or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o these_o we_o never_o say_v but_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o common_a to_o every_o person_n these_o person_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o we_o say_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n and_o though_o we_o own_o a_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n abstract_v from_o the_o essence_n the_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v about_o this_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v just_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n the_o son_n be_v incarnate_v or_o make_v flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n now_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n how_o be_v not_o they_o both_o incarnate_v we_o know_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n be_v incarnate_v but_o how_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o son_n as_o whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o we_o
in_o the_o firmament_n but_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o assertion_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o follow_a thing_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a 1.32_o luk._n 1.32_o upon_o every_o account_n and_o absolute_o so_o according_a to_o the_o character_n long_o before_o give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o son_n of_o the_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n v._n 35_o compare_v with_o v._n 76_o 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a nature_n the_o high_a himself_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a be_v the_o same_o as_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n by_o be_v call_v be_v understand_v â—e_n shall_v real_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v own_a and_o real_o be_v thus_o zecharias_n say_v of_o john_n and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v real_o and_o true_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v v._o 67_o as_o elizabeth_n be_v when_o she_o say_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o v._o 41_o 43._o how_o can_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v her_o lord_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n see_v i_o already_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v jehovah_n it_o necessary_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n 33.18_o psal_n 33.18_o for_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n also_o i_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v he_o who_o the_o people_n provoke_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o most_o high_a who_o they_o provoke_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o word_n of_o psal_n 107.11_o 56._o psal_n 78.17_o 56._o do_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o will_v make_v use_n against_o we_o of_o that_o place_n where_o when_o melchisedes_o bless_v abraham_n god_n be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whereby_o they_o will_v confine_v that_o title_n only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n which_o before_o i_o refute_v i_o must_v by_o the_o by_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o word_n most_o high_a be_v thrice_o mention_v in_o three_o verse_n 20._o gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o to_o show_v how_o the_o blessing_n upon_o abraham_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o all_o three_o meet_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o in_o his_o baptism_n the_o same_o high_a god_n in_o who_o name_n melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n be_v the_o same_o who_o call_v abraham_n receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o at_o that_o time_n have_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o four_o king_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o place_n now_o that_o most_o high_a god_n who_o call_v abraham_n be_v the_o same_o as_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o who_o afterward_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v that_o same_o angel_n as_o before_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n say_v to_o he_o 22._o gen._n 22._o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n now_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n be_v author_n of_o that_o covenant_n when_o he_o say_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n 9.16_o heb._n 9.16_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o who_o beside_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n certain_o none_o but_o that_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 28._o act._n 20_o 28._o that_o same_o god_n who_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o melchisedec_n by_o the_o name_n of_o most_o high_a mean_v the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n who_o can_v be_v separate_v for_o as_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v the_o son_n be_v always_o in_o the_o father_n therefore_o every_o where_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o name_n most_o high_a be_v speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o with_o that_o of_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v essential_o take_v and_o exclude_v indeed_o creature_n but_o never_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o it_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o must_v here_o premise_v something_o which_o before_o we_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o how_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n first_o properly_z then_o metaphorical_o and_o the_o name_n god_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o true_a god_n now_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o essential_o and_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v call_v true_a by_o its_o nature_n as_o true_a man_n true_a gold_n true_a silver_n etc._n etc._n as_o say_v before_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n so_o that_o if_o only_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o like_o gold_n then_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a man_n nor_o true_a gold_n for_o simile_n non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o thing_n like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o the_o true_a god_n be_v he_o that_o have_v god_n nature_n and_o essence_n certain_o he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o independent_a god_n see_v divine_a essence_n be_v in_o itself_o chief_a and_o independent_a now_o second_o and_o improper_o or_o metaphorical_o be_v they_o call_v god_n that_o in_o something_o be_v like_o god_n by_o participation_n and_o likeness_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o pharaoh_n so_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o these_o metaphorical_a god_n may_v not_o be_v call_v true_a god_n nor_o worship_v as_o such_o that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o thing_n may_v never_o be_v call_v the_o same_o thing_n thus_o i_o do_v premise_v in_o opposition_n to_o socinus_n notion_n how_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o high_a god_n independent_a from_o any_o other_o and_o for_o he_o who_o by_o the_o chief_a god_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n god_n be_v god_n the_o father_n call_v one_o in_o the_o second_o be_v christ_n and_o some_o other_o man_n he_o because_o of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n where_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v not_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n but_o with_o dependency_n that_o be_v a_o titular_a a_o make_v and_o coin_a god_n as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n when_o that_o very_a sanctification_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n show_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n 10.36_o joh_n 10.36_o for_o in_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v that_o sanctification_n which_o precede_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n sanctify_v first_o and_o then_o send_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o have_v it_o before_o he_o be_v man_n and_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v first_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n and_o then_o afterward_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o become_v man_n for_o before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mediator_n he_o can_v not_o be_v except_o he_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n as_o to_o his_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o also_o show_v that_o his_o be_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o above_o from_o heaven_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v above_o man_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o man_n but_o
be_v make_v so_o upon_o earth_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o rise_v on_o our_o hemisphere_n but_o only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o appear_v unto_o we_o like_o the_o star_n that_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o to_o what_o socinus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o only_a god_n we_o answer_v how_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o every_o account_n say_v to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o true_a divine_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v as_o he_o say_v 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o so_o he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o only_a god_n in_o scripture_n call_v the_o true_a god_n they_o object_v the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o adversary_n prejudice_n make_v that_o they_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v how_o in_o the_o place_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o separate_v one_o god_n from_o christ_n nor_o one_o lord_n from_o the_o father_n for_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o christian_n how_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n nor_o many_o lord_n but_o only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n separately_z from_o christ_n then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n which_o whole_o overturn_v the_o apostle_n design_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v say_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n consequent_o that_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o who_o by_o divine_a reason_n be_v lord_n and_o oppose_v to_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n he_o also_o for_o certain_a must_v needs_o be_v god_n so_o then_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o only_a god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n he_o also_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o one_o lord_n be_v christ_n he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o as_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o father_n from_o be_v lord_n so_o he_o exclude_v not_o christ_n from_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a notion_n ground_v upon_o these_o particle_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n for_o both_o the_o same_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v in_o they_o nothing_o to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v god_n for_o both_o belong_v to_o father_n and_o christ_n only_o one_o be_v chief_o attribute_v to_o one_o the_o other_o chief_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o adversary_n to_o say_v the_o word_n by_o who_o to_o signify_v a_o second_o cause_n see_v that_o very_o same_o particle_n be_v elsewhere_o attribute_v unto_o god_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n but_o in_o socinus_n sense_n there_o will_v be_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n one_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o other_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n though_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v without_o any_o such_o particle_n absolute_o affirm_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 6._o ephes_n 4_o 5_o 6._o wherefore_o man_n must_v conceive_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v in_o those_o particle_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o lord_n one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o person_n be_v certain_o god_n and_o lord_n thus_o david_n say_v 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o two_o be_v so_o one_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o hence_o i_o conclude_v how_o no_o stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o these_o particle_n of_o and_o by_o as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o principle_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n already_o quote_v they_o will_v upon_o the_o particle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n where_o they_o will_v have_v the_o copulative_a particle_n to_o join_v different_a nature_n and_o person_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n must_v import_v two_o different_a subject_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o father_n the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1.4_o gal._n 1.4_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n which_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n of_o one_o only_a god_n namely_o the_o father_n but_o in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n be_v essential_o take_v for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o only_a god_n farther_o they_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o only_a god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n himself_o or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v his_o own_o son_n but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n but_o i_o answer_v the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n but_o as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v distinguish_v because_o the_o son_n have_v not_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o whole_o together_o with_o the_o father_n the_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o he_o be_v not_o son_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o another_o though_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o hence_o follow_v that_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o person_n see_v in_o nature_n it_o do_v agree_v but_o must_v be_v distinguish_v as_o to_o the_o person_n another_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o only_a god_n then_o that_o one_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o the_o father_n so_o that_o only_a god_n be_v not_o in_o three_o person_n we_o answer_v when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o one_o god_n one_o god_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o as_o it_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o when_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o god_n than_o one_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o they_o need_v not_o say_v where_o be_v one_o and_o three_o there_o be_v four_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n be_v four_o thing_n real_o distinct_a but_o we_o answer_v where_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_z being_n there_o indeed_o be_v four_o but_o not_o where_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_z manner_n of_o be_v this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n of_o metaphysic_n where_o be_v one_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v and_o three_o as_o property_n or_o quality_n unum_fw-la verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la one_o must_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v four_o but_o unum_fw-la verum_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o be_v simple_o one_o be_v wherefore_o see_v in_o this_o most_o simple_a essence_n the_o person_n be_v subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v it_o follow_v that_o three_o person_n and_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v four_o in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o tertium_fw-la which_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o it_o fail_v here_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v communicable_a for_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a be_v so_o now_o we_o come_v to_o some_o objection_n relate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a generation_n the_o father_n alone_o say_v they_o be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v and_o make_v so_o can_v be_v the_o true_a god_n we_o know_v how_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v so_o the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o mediator_n because_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n he_o be_v call_v the_o
four_o presumptuous_a and_o unbecoming_a this_o adorable_a mystery_n vain_a and_o sophistical_a cavil_v of_o they_o be_v this_o do_v the_o father_n cease_v to_o beget_v if_o so_o that_o discontinuation_n have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o substance_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v without_o and_o above_o time_n and_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o a_o beget_n faculty_n because_o it_o be_v without_o time_n it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o say_v the_o father_n discontinue_v for_o then_o thereby_o will_v be_v introduce_v three_o part_n and_o space_n before_o now_o and_o after_o it_o be_v a_o change_n which_o god_n be_v uncapable_a of_o he_o be_v above_o those_o thing_n which_o import_v a_o duration_n fire_n produce_v heat_n yet_o be_v not_o heat_v by_o that_o heat_n it_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o heat_n and_o the_o heat_n be_v ever_o perfect_a but_o these_o comparison_n out_o of_o natural_a thing_n be_v very_o defective_a to_o represent_v those_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n out_o of_o these_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n which_o that_o people_n be_v act_v by_o how_o familiar_a how_o bold_a how_o saucy_a they_o will_v be_v with_o god_n these_o holy_a thing_n lay_v before_o they_o as_o pearl_n before_o swine_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o handle_v they_o as_o they_o will_v in_o school_n the_o mean_a subject_n of_o all_o only_o to_o try_v their_o wit_n which_o therein_o be_v very_o profane_a and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o part_n when_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n instead_o of_o go_v about_o to_o play_v with_o and_o ridicule_n they_o will_v ever_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o a_o religious_a fear_n and_o awful_a reverence_n there_o be_v a_o danger_n for_o those_o who_o dare_v to_o approach_v to_o god_n with_o a_o strange_a fire_n only_o to_o think_v on_o it_o shall_v make_v man_n fear_v and_o tremble_v however_o let_v they_o wander_v and_o blaspheme_v never_o so_o much_o concern_v that_o eternal_a generation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o thing_n be_v scripture_n have_v reveal_v it_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o comprehend_v or_o express_v it_o however_o it_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o as_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v solomon_n who_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o renown_a wisdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o allude_v to_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 3_o matth._n 12.22_o prov._n 3_o and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o that_o king_n i_o lay_v in_o that_o chapter_n already_o mention_v more_o than_o once_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n make_v a_o notable_a mention_n of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n he_o therein_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o attribute_n of_o god_n or_o a_o quality_n of_o wisdom_n infuse_v into_o and_o inherent_a in_o man_n but_o be_v a_o person_n self-subsisting_a for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o call_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o come_v which_o action_n be_v proper_a for_o person_n and_o not_o for_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o place_n of_o solomon_n do_v john_n regard_n and_o â—llude_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o mean_v of_o which_o word_n beginning_n be_v by_o that_o king_n at_o large_a explain_v in_o that_o place_n and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v who_o christ_n be_v peter_n in_o his_o confession_n say_v not_o moses_n nor_o elias_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n whereunto_o belong_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o here_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o son_n have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v as_o the_o father_n 6.57_o ch._n 6.57_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n socinian_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o after_o it_o he_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o david_n be_v more_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v his_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o continue_v sophistical_o to_o argue_v thus_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n divine_a essence_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n after_o the_o fame_n manner_n they_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o again_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o expositorious_a and_o categorical_a syllogism_n because_o these_o term_n divine_a essence_n and_o true_a god_n be_v not_o incommunicable_a but_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n consequent_o they_o conclude_v no_o more_o than_o do_v particular_a affirmative_n for_o in_o a_o true_a syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v particular_a nor_o equivalent_a to_o it_o for_o from_o such_o a_o proposition_n when_o any_o thing_n communicable_a to_o more_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o particular_a out_o of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o this_o proposition_n be_v make_v particular_a the_o term_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o predicate_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v reciprocal_a as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v false_a we_o grant_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o son_n but_o thence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n for_o in_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n we_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o his_o paternity_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o son_n but_o to_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n so_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o because_o each_o person_n be_v god_n therefore_o one_o person_n must_v be_v another_o be_v just_a without_o give_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o disbelieve_v what_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o the_o particle_n alone_o or_o only_o be_v restrictive_a of_o the_o predicate_v not_o of_o the_o subject_a for_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o person_n be_v not_o formal_o person_n by_o the_o essence_n but_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o have_v that_o essence_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n as_o to_o the_o generation_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v sometime_o beget_v and_o sometime_o not_o nor_o that_o the_o generative_a faculty_n be_v a_o attribute_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o a_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o first_o person_n who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n have_v the_o essence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o other_o person_n have_v it_o not_o but_o we_o must_v proceed_v upon_o other_o objection_n of_o they_o they_o say_v every_o where_o scripture_n distinguish_v father_n and_o son_n one_o from_o another_o and_o never_o confound_v they_o together_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o lord_n baptism_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v they_o be_v name_n relative_n which_o
to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o be_v guide_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n which_o in_o such_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a guide_n that_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o rock_n and_o precipice_n that_o only_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o a_o instance_n will_v not_o human_a reason_n suggest_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n instead_o of_o poor_a fisherman_n unlearned_a and_o of_o no_o account_n in_o the_o world_n have_v call_v the_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o nicodemus_n and_o man_n of_o good_a part_n and_o of_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v get_v more_o ground_n and_o be_v more_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n method_n who_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a 29_o mat._n 11.25.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n who_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v the_o foolish_a the_o weak_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o why_o so_o first_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n second_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 7.48_o joh._n 7.48_o this_o confirm_v by_o experience_n for_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o so_o then_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o arraign_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v far_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v teach_v by_o philosophy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n of_o several_a thing_n therein_o and_o of_o man_n soul_n which_o to_o human_a understanding_n appear_v to_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n if_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o wit_n of_o those_o great_a man_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n for_o their_o opinion_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n and_o receive_v by_o so_o many_o great_a and_o good_a christian_n and_o suffer_v for_o by_o they_o in_o all_o age_n for_o never_o be_v any_o divine_a truth_n more_o universal_o and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n as_o indeed_o not_o only_o the_o offer_n and_o preach_v but_o also_o the_o whole_a application_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o this_o and_o another_o life_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n because_o everywhere_o the_o father_n work_v by_o his_o son_n and_o this_o with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o can_v have_v either_o the_o use_n or_o comfort_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 12._o and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o our_o duty_n and_o comfort_n to_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o both_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o john_n testify_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n and_o paul_n 2.12_o mat._n 11.27_o 1_o joh._n 2.23_o eph._n 2.12_o that_o those_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v also_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o how_o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o several_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o salvation_n than_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mention_v because_o without_o they_o there_o be_v none_o among_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o great_a work_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o wherein_o we_o find_v the_o three_o person_n mention_v that_o be_v remarkable_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o 10.29_o heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n all_o three_o be_v concern_v so_o they_o be_v before_o salvation_n be_v actual_o effect_v long_o before_o when_o all_o be_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12_o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o old_a so_o now_o in_o this_o great_a business_n the_o son_n have_v his_o part_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o also_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o about_o this_o adorable_a mystery_n we_o must_v study_v and_o inquire_v after_o but_o no_o far_o where_o god_n be_v silent_a we_o must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o curb_v our_o curiosity_n and_o presumption_n and_o not_o to_o stretch_v our_o brain_n to_o find_v out_o proof_n out_o of_o comparison_n with_o sun_n soul_n rainbow_n tree_n triangle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o lame_a and_o defective_a this_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o we_o who_o believe_v that_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n upon_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o as_o to_o the_o abominable_a wretch_n which_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v break_v loof_o against_o it_o and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o and_o despise_v and_o hate_v it_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o god_n if_o peradventure_o he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n â—â—_o 2_o tim._n 2._o â—â—_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o scripture_n declare_v do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o which_o therein_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o who_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mere_a man_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o i_o dare_v speak_v it_o without_o blasphemy_n a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o mock_v god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o god_n as_o a_o actor_n do_v upon_o a_o stage_n that_o of_o a_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o god_n absolute_o attribute_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o also_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o many_o we_o already_o quote_v and_o other_o not_o we_o have_v give_v instance_n of_o all_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o divine_a nature_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o also_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o all_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o never_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n as_o do_v all_o divine_a work_n true_o such_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o own_o he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n by_o nature_n see_v essential_a attribute_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o essence_n the_o oneness_n of_o which_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n not_o by_o adoption_n or_o grace_n or_o mere_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o human_a nature_n 38._o john_n 10.30_o 38._o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n and_o dignity_n but_o because_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o co-essentiality_a with_o the_o father_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 14.33_o chap._n 1.14_o &_o 3.16_o rom._n 8.3_o 32._o mar._n 14.33_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o oneness_n of_o nature_n he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o this_o eternal_a generation_n in_o one_o essence_n be_v denote_v in_o scripture_n when_o call_v only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n which_o sonship_n and_o generation_n be_v more_o clear_o express_v when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n and_o
doubt_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o if_o they_o can_v and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v their_o reason_n against_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n and_o thus_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n without_o any_o measure_n and_o bound_n all_o our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o religious_a matter_n shall_v be_v guide_v by_o revelation_n for_o say_v david_n 9_o psal_n 119.1_o 9_o give_v i_o understanding_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n not_o according_a to_o my_o reason_n except_o that_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o miss_v the_o mark_n hence_o spring_v those_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o shallow_a ness_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o not_o from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o thing_n which_o sometime_o make_v they_o fight_v against_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n as_o their_o fancy_n suggest_v to_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o road_n so_o by_o attempt_n to_o explain_v thing_n they_o entangle_v they_o the_o more_o and_o so_o what_o themselves_o call_v strength_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n other_o upon_o better_a ground_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o effect_n of_o a_o distemper_a imagination_n for_o they_o think_v to_o have_v engross_v and_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o all_o wit_n and_o learning_n as_o for_o we_o about_o these_o controversy_n we_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o aopollor_n who_o show_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n 28_o act._n 1â—_n 28_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o thereby_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o scripture_n socinian_n will_v seem_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o papist_n by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o one_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o devourer_n for_o reason_n of_o one_o side_n as_o tradition_n on_o the_o other_o do_v swallow_v up_o scripture_n which_o though_o first_o name_v be_v with_o they_o last_o mind_v and_o signify_v least_o as_o indeed_o they_o both_o will_v make_v of_o it_o a_o stalk_a horse_n and_o subservient_fw-fr one_o to_o his_o tradition_n and_o the_o other_o to_o his_o reason_n and_o these_o will_v set_v up_o for_o the_o only_a rational_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v no_o come_v up_o to_o they_o they_o hasty_o call_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n after_o which_o rate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o their_o censure_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o charge_v with_o contradiction_n yet_o we_o know_v truth_n do_v not_o gainsay_v itself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o say_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o these_o imaginary_a contradiction_n arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o out_o of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v prompt_v they_o to_o wrest_v scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o such_o be_v not_o the_o learned_a and_o steady_a in_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n account_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o so_o we_o may_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n say_v they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n 9.3_o jerem._n 9.3_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o gross_a contradiction_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o bare_o be_v above_o it_o that_o be_v not_o have_v any_o distinct_a conception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o clear_a idea_n which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o evident_a perception_n of_o it_o of_o two_o contrary_a proposition_n if_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o must_v necessary_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n consequent_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n therein_o contain_v be_v true_a not_o to_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o humane_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v infinite_a be_v above_o our_o comprehension_n no_o duration_n without_o succession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v that_o exi_v of_o himself_o yet_o that_o eternity_n we_o can_v understand_v only_o by_o part_n of_o time_n as_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o imply_v duration_n and_o succession_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n the_o way_n to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v any_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n be_v first_o to_o observe_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o place_n god_n to_o condescend_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o humane_a passion_n as_o anger_n wrath_n fury_n to_o repent_v and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n as_o the_o eye_n hand_n arm_v etc._n etc._n yet_o thereupon_o we_o must_v not_o say_v god_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o passion_n like_o the_o antropopathite_n or_o have_v a_o body_n like_o the_o antropomorphites_n because_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o unchangeable_a so_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n of_o many_o instance_n i_o shall_v bring_v but_o this_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v matth._n 12.22_o here_o be_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n if_o the_o blind_a see_v than_o he_o be_v not_o blind_a if_o the_o dumb_a speak_v he_o be_v not_o dumb_a but_o let_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v consult_v and_o it_o will_v set_v thing_n at_o right_a and_o therein_o we_o find_v how_o a_o man_n blind_a and_o deaf_a be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v have_v recover_v his_o sight_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v page_n 138_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o for_o a_o implicit_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o against_o but_o search_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o withal_o say_v all_o that_o examination_n will_v signify_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o to_o understand_v therefore_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o reason_n our_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n which_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o about_o reason_n destroy_v faith_n be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n ground_v and_o build_v not_o upon_o reason_n but_o upon_o god_n gracious_a and_o special_a promise_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o though_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o application_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o do_v chief_o consist_v be_v the_o immediate_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o several_a objection_n as_o bring_v in_o by_o he_o page_z 142_o 143_o 45_o 46_o have_v but_o little_a in_o they_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v if_o i_o have_v but_o time_n and_o room_n enough_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o page_n 146._o now_o reason_n be_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o revelation_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_a but_o revelation_n not_o so_o when_o reason_n be_v whole_a yet_o it_o deviate_v but_o revelation_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n through_o sin_n be_v become_v darkness_n and_o a_o guide_n that_o have_v and_o do_v common_o if_o not_o constant_o err_v here_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o sound_a reason_n which_o be_v so_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sound_a nature_n pag._n 148._o how_o often_o do_v god_n in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a complain_v that_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o quote_v page_n how_o slow_o must_v the_o gospel_n have_v move_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o those_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o qualify_v themselves_o be_v insignificant_a it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o heaven_n qualify_v they_o not_o they_o themselves_o for_o if_o humane_a reason_n be_v fallible_a in_o natural_a much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n there_o be_v many_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o our_o reason_n nor_o any_o humane_a thing_n can_v understand_v whereof_o scripture_n afford_v many_o instance_n
to_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v either_o personal_o namely_o as_o he_o beget_v and_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o separately_z christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n both_o in_o person_n and_o office_n not_o in_o the_o godhead_n or_o essence_n or_o else_o the_o name_n be_v absolute_o simple_o 14.1_o rom._n 8.31_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o joh._n 14.1_o and_o essential_o take_v when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o godhead_n then_o as_o to_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v good_a it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o man_n if_o thou_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v good_a for_o so_o thou_o call_v i_o thou_o must_v also_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v god_n for_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v god_n again_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o that_o god_n be_v able_a out_o of_o stone_n to_o rise_v child_n unto_o abraham_n when_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o salutation_n name_n first_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o the_o spring_n and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o the_o son_n be_v propose_v as_o mediator_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o thereby_o show_v we_o ought_v to_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o render_v to_o the_o father_n wherefore_o in_o several_a place_n we_o read_v how_o when_o the_o name_n father_n be_v add_v yet_o that_o of_o god_n be_v immediate_o put_v before_o when_o general_o something_o be_v teach_v which_o belong_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o have_v name_v the_o father_n the_o mediator_n be_v mention_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o hope_n and_o comfort_n thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v one_o god_n to_o idol_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o declare_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v namely_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o ephes_n 4.5_o 6._o and_o we_o by_o he_o thus_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n as_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o exclude_v from_o that_o oneness_n of_o godhead_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o because_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o mediator_n he_o very_o fit_o name_v the_o father_n to_o who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v no_o approach_n without_o the_o mediator_n so_o by_o the_o name_n father_n be_v represent_v god_n essential_o offend_v by_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o christ_n that_o person_n of_o the_o adorable_a trinity_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o so_o when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n god_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moreover_o they_o object_v the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o have_v all_o of_o himself_o and_o act_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n himself_z he_o say_v he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o go_z upou_fw-mi a_o wrong_a principle_n for_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v of_o one self_o or_o of_o another_o to_o import_v a_o different_a essence_n or_o nature_n for_o even_o in_o create_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o have_v beget_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o imperfection_n these_o be_v one_o only_o in_o species_n but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o species_n or_o kind_a because_o thus_o they_o will_v make_v two_o god_n what_o they_o add_v how_o in_o divine_a thing_n he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o one_o either_o in_o essence_n or_o species_n because_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o one_o with_o god_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o kind_a be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o very_a different_a account_n from_o that_o on_o which_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v none_o be_v ever_o call_v god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n only_o beget_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o man_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n 1.5_o heb._n 1.5_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n moreover_o they_o be_v mistake_v to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v of_o another_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a and_o inferior_a nature_n indeed_o he_o who_o receive_v not_o all_o but_o out_o of_o favour_n only_a part_n of_o what_o another_o have_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v but_o he_o not_o so_o who_o have_v all_o that_o another_o have_v not_o by_o favour_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o generation_n they_o be_v far_a much_o mistake_v when_o they_o deny_v christ_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o must_v need_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o himself_o life_n of_o himself_o holy_a of_o himself_o power_n of_o himself_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o light_n of_o himself_o truth_n of_o himself_o wisdom_n of_o himself_o righteousness_n of_o himself_o perfect_a of_o himself_o and_o glory_n of_o himself_o which_o all_o be_v attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v so_o do_v also_o divine_a nature_n all_o which_o attribute_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n own_v to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n especial_o that_o of_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o by_o i_o already_o quote_v we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n on_o such_o a_o account_n we_o own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n see_v he_o be_v true_a son_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n he_o be_v altogether_o self_n god_n and_o god_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o divinity_n be_v whole_o unbegotten_a and_o of_o herself_o know_v of_o no_o beginning_n and_o need_v not_o to_o borrow_v of_o other_o what_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o if_o to_o the_o son_n one_o will_v attribute_v a_o beget_v and_o form_v essence_n this_o be_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v a_o second_o god_n last_o many_o of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v heap_v up_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n office_n of_o mediator_n which_o they_o improper_o misapply_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o though_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v no_o personality_n but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o that_o uphold_v do_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n otherwise_o passion_n and_o death_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o divine_a nature_n on_o this_o matter_n they_o form_v other_o argument_n ground_v upon_o false_a supposition_n as_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v
to_o be_v essential_a difference_n when_o to_o speak_v of_o three_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n 8.4_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o whilst_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o who_o have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o none_o else_o for_o we_o must_v say_v of_o every_o god_n so_o call_v which_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n 8.6_o hosea_n 8.6_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o calf_n of_o samaria_n the_o workman_n make_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o right_a consequence_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o another_o so_o then_o to_o talk_v of_o three_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o set_v up_o three_o god_n for_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v absolute_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o say_v spirit_n we_o understand_v his_o nature_n for_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v thus_o they_o go_v on_o still_o upon_o their_o supposition_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v to_o be_v essential_a difference_n and_o not_o personal_a as_o they_o be_v so_o other_o time_n they_o will_v have_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n who_o exi_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o be_v from_o another_o but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o that_o of_o the_o person_n the_o first_o the_o son_n have_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o father_n they_o farther_z object_n he_o that_o be_v mediator_n with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o three_o absurdity_n say_v they_o will_v follow_v the_o first_o god_n will_v be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o two_o god_n will_v pray_v to_o himself_o three_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v be_v mediator_n with_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v though_o god_n be_v mediator_n it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o for_o though_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o office_n he_o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o who_o he_o intercede_v with_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o inferior_a in_o nature_n for_o even_o among_o man_n one_o equal_a do_v intercede_v with_o his_o equal_n as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o son_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o divine_a from_o intercede_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n will_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n the_o prayer_n and_o submission_n belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a make_v they_o effectual_a both_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a mediate_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o same_o person_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v absurd_a indeed_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v mediator_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n offend_v but_o where_o several_a person_n be_v offend_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n one_o of_o those_o offend_a person_n offer_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o reconcile_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o reconciler_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_v to_o say_v that_o he_o with_o who_o the_o son_n be_v not_o mediator_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o mediator_n with_o himself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o with_o the_o father_n for_o first_o not_o only_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o appease_v by_o the_o mediator_n with_o who_o the_o son_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n but_o also_o they_o that_o be_v join_v and_o about_o it_o agree_v with_o he_o wherefore_o see_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v agree_v it_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o father_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o too_o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v mediator_n with_o himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o both_o capacity_n for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o although_o this_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o divine_a counsel_n and_o operation_n who_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o son_n to_o will_n and_o do_v otherwise_o to_o this_o purpose_n make_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v about_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o the_o evangelist_n write_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n 21_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o 23._o john_n 14.21_o 23._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v tend_v what_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a so_o than_o the_o son_n be_v appease_v 3.3_o heb._n 3.3_o and_o forgive_v our_o sin_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n who_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n receive_v we_o it_o be_v call_v his_o will_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v call_v mediation_n or_o intercession_n therein_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n and_o divine_a work_v do_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o appear_v how_o they_o do_v ill_a to_o confound_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o such_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n yet_o he_o thereby_o never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v or_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o due_a or_o right_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o the_o face_n and_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o we_o worship_v the_o father_n not_o in_o his_o person_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o christ_n in_o john_n 5.22_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n propose_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o adoration_n be_v not_o confine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n only_o they_o say_v if_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n say_v 14.28_o john_n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o therefore_o be_v not_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n the_o father_n do_v send_v and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o though_o he_o be_v less_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v equal_a in_o relation_n to_o his_o divinity_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v with_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o sin_n except_v for_o he_o be_v hungry_a weary_a sorrowful_a and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o read_v he_o weep_v though_o never_o that_o he_o laugh_v but_o before_o that_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v a_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v no_o